law_n require_v iâ—_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o account_n christ_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n 4._o although_o the_o same_o love_n of_o neighbour_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o same_o height_n of_o love_n be_v not_o require_v then_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v â—nto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o i._n e._n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o love_n be_v elevate_v to_o its_o great_a height_n by_o our_o saviour_n this_o exalt_a charity_n be_v verify_v and_o exemplify_v in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o his_o enemy_n because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v i._n e._n christianity_n now_o prevail_v and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o among_o all_o its_o law_n this_o of_o love_n be_v the_o most_o advance_a and_o sublimate_v it_o never_o be_v at_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n before_o there_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o it_o now_o than_o there_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o still_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o precept_n of_o love_n be_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o oblige_v â—_z in_o all_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o call_v a_o old_a commandment_n chap._n xii_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n from_o mat._n 5._o 17._o show_v distinct_o and_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o add_v new_a precept_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o confutation_n of_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o anger_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o decalogue_n so_o be_v a_o lustful_a eye_n so_o be_v all_o rash_a and_o profane_a swear_v so_o be_v divorce_n unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n so_o be_v resist_v of_o evil._n so_o be_v hate_v of_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v large_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o hate_v the_o seven_o nation_n who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o whether_o the_o command_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v absolute_a objection_n from_o deut._n 13._o 8_o 9_o &_o psal._n 139._o 21._o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n viz._n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n full_o state_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n how_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o resemble_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o before_o the_o mediator_n the_o term_n the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o full_o manifest_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o mat._n 5._o 17._o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o many_o to_o confront_v and_o as_o they_o think_v to_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o explain_v those_o old_a law_n but_o add_v new_a one_o to_o they_o for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o that_o place_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v because_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v allege_v with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o they_o and_o faithful_o present_v you_o with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o which_o you_o will_v â—ee_n be_v so_o far_o from_o patronise_a their_o cause_n that_o it_o overthrow_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o explain_v these_o word_n then_o one_a by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o especial_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n his_o undertake_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v baffle_a and_o null_v of_o these_o that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v they_o i._n e._n by_o his_o come_v he_o verify_v make_v good_a and_o accomplish_a whatever_o be_v foretell_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o often_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n christ_n come_v to_o perform_v and_o bring_v into_o act_n whatever_o be_v prophesy_v in_o those_o ancient_a write_n concern_v he_o and_o here_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n that_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o lie_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n even_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n may_v be_v comprehend_v here_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v this_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v true_a in_o these_o two_o sense_n first_o this_o law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v obey_v and_o practise_v by_o he_o that_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o fulfil_v he_o be_v circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v his_o offer_v there_o when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n he_o exact_o comply_v with_o the_o mosaic_a injunction_n for_o he_o take_v not_o that_o employment_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o jewish_a priest_n entere_v on_o their_o function_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o more_o punctual_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o keep_v the_o passover_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o tradition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n our_o saviour_n keep_v it_o thâ—_n day_n before_o viz._n on_o the_o 7._o fourteen_o and_o so_o observe_v the_o true_a time_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n at_o first_o exod._n 12._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v even_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a exactness_n on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v himself_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o second_o christ_n fulfil_v tâ—e_v ceremonial_a law_n as_o he_o accomplish_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o most_o of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v shadow_v forth_o the_o messiah_n they_o represent_v some_o considerable_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o do_v accord_v to_o what_o be_v prefigure_v of_o he_o those_o ceremony_n and_o type_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o consummation_n of_o those_o shadows_n fâ—lly_o perfect_v what_o be_v before_o represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o 3_o lie_n when_o our_o saviour_n faith_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v commandment_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o be_v style_v righteousness_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o â—ollowing_a verse_n refer_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o decalogue_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v this_o law_n for_o he_o never_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_v the_o violation_n of_o it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o i._n e._n 1._o to_o observe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o
life_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o constitute_v the_o happiness_n of_o man._n his_o mind_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o object_n that_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a be_v must_v be_v entertain_v by_o its_o like_a but_o the_o chief_a happiness_n ought_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o far_o exceed_v we_o in_o excellency_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n otherwise_o the_o vast_a and_o capacious_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v satisfy_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v his_o supreme_a blessedness_n which_o he_o be_v entire_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o understanding_n and_o by_o such_o vehement_a and_o ardent_a act_n of_o love_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o live_v in_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o without_o satiety_n for_o there_o be_v 7._o no_o excess_n in_o the_o chief_a good_a it_o can_v be_v know_v desire_a love_a or_o enjoy_v too_o much_o this_o be_v the_o design_a felicity_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o whole_a race_n be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o sorrow_n or_o misery_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o never-failing_a happiness_n and_o after_o innumerable_a age_n and_o succession_n they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n in_o this_o oeconomy_n adam_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o conduct_v he_o viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a law_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o this_o shine_v very_o bright_a at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v true_a conception_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n from_o this_o law_n which_o god_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n 2._o beside_o this_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n adam_n receive_v positive_a law_n from_o god_n in_o this_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n that_o this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o god_n have_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o man_n he_o pronounce_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh._n here_o be_v the_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o wedlock_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o this_o state_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v something_o of_o it_o for_o this_o teach_v that_o two_o and_o no_o more_o agree_v to_o join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v that_o a_o conjugal_a union_n can_v consist_v of_o a_o plurality_n thus_o far_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n a_o law_n may_v be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o positive_a and_o so_o be_v this_o it_o be_v positive_a because_o god_n himself_o direct_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o this_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o then_o reason_n approve_v of_o the_o natural_a equity_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n master_n reckon_v that_o a_o absolute_a precept_n gen._n 1._o 28._o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o out_o of_o several_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o out_o of_o 408._o buxtorf_n be_v evident_a but_o other_o esteem_v it_o rather_o a_o benediction_n wherein_o god_n approve_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v also_o of_o other_o creature_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o this_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o benediction_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o full_a force_n of_o a_o command_n to_o those_o two_o individual_a person_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o indispensable_o oblige_v they_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o propagate_v by_o those_o two_o particular_a person_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o approbation_n to_o all_o other_o afterward_o that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o lawfulness_n though_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o generation_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o gen._n 2._o 3._o i_o e._n he_o assign_v it_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n he_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o other_o day_n he_o dedicate_v it_o more_o especial_o to_o divine_a worship_n he_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o world_n nativity_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o extol_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a this_o day_n be_v devote_v to_o holy_a uses_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v blessing_n and_o sanctify_v of_o that_o day_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o adam_n keep_v this_o day_n after_o this_o manner_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v but_o we_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o record_v moses_n omit_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o he_o intend_v brevity_n in_o his_o history_n must_v needs_o do_v so_o but_o we_o may_v supply_v they_o by_o our_o own_o collective_a reason_n thus_o in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o find_v it_o express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n here_o he_o institute_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o then_o question_v whether_o adam_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o succeed_v he_o practise_v according_a to_o this_o divine_a institution_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v question_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v present_o after_o it_o be_v institute_v what_o be_v it_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o if_o not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o can_v you_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o no_o certain_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v institute_v we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n live_v free_a from_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o therefore_o the_o cessation_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o proper_a for_o he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o fatigue_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o unemployed_a he_o have_v ordinary_o some_o bodily_a work_n to_o do_v and_o to_o think_v of_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n set_v he_o by_o god_n particular_a appointment_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a and_o corporeal_a business_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o second_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n his_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v that_o infer_v but_o man_n cessation_n from_o work_v on_o that_o day_n gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v
assume_v our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o redress_v the_o evil_n which_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o his_o meritorious_a death_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o incense_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v here_o include_v that_o even_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o merit_n of_o his_o future_a suffering_n and_o death_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o look_v for_o his_o come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v appoint_v from_o eternity_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v lose_v mankind_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n this_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o this_o gracious_a promisâ—_n make_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n this_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a dawn_n of_o the_o gospel-light_n here_o be_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o a_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n understand_v this_o promise_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v it_o ipsâ—_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o tiriâ—us_n and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o that_o pronoun_n refer_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o woman_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o bring_v forth_o christ_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o these_o man_n must_v be_v reminded_a that_o the_o hâ—brâ—w_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v it_o be_v not_o high_a but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o she_o but_o 〈◊〉_d however_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o must_v needs_o reâ—er_v to_o the_o word_n before_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o genderâ—_n and_o that_o be_v zâ—rang_fw-mi the_o sâ—â—d_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ._n the_o lawâ—_n of_o grammar_n forbid_v we_o to_o render_v it_o she_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n to_o bruise_v and_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v satan_n this_o interpretation_n than_o we_o quit_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v ungrammatical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v profane_a and_o blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o the_o office_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ._n of_o he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n to_o he_o only_o we_o can_v with_o good_a reason_n apply_v they_o thus_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o administer_v unspeakable_a solace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o hence_o the_o messiaâ—_n be_v daily_o expect_v by_o they_o and_o when_o eve_n be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first-born_a son_n she_o think_v very_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n i_o have_v get_v â—aith_o she_o a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o the_o man_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o jewish_a especial_o the_o cabalistick_a doctor_n but_o loâ—um_n some_o worthy_a person_n of_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o interpret_v they_o concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n helvicus_n have_v show_v that_o eth_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o accusative_a casâ—_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o hebrâ—w_n idiom_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a or_o emphatic_a particle_n and_o point_n at_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o a_o signal_n manner_n so_o here_o it_o emphatical_o refer_v to_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o man_n and_o god_n our_o grandmother_n euâ—_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o she_o have_v bear_v this_o god-man_n that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o bruise_v saâ—an's_n head_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d also_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o son_n noah_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o he_o and_o comfort_v the_o distress_a world_n and_o give_v it_o rest_v and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o he_o name_v he_o noah_n which_o signify_v both_o rest_n and_o consolation_n there_o be_v without_o question_n a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_v of_o this_o person_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n concern_v his_o destroy_n of_o satan_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n understand_v that_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o occasion_v their_o make_v the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuâ—er_a gender_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n though_o the_o modern_n do_v not_o you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o apply_v by_o both_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n approve_v of_o this_o by_o bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n who_o bruise_n the_o serpent_n head_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manife_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 10._o 18._o john_n 12._o 31._o and_o 14._o 30._o with_o many_o other_o place_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o god_n in_o paradisâ—_n when_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o utter_a despair_n god_n revive_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v to_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n thereby_o to_o transact_v the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a mankind_n and_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o undo_v sinner_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o on_o this_o occasion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n yet_o other_o passage_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o second_o persâ—n_n in_o the_o sacred_a triniâ—y_n undertake_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o deiâ—y_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n even_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o his_o blood_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o dispensation_n i_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n acquaint_v you_o what_o other_o considerable_a thing_n make_v up_o this_o particular_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o almighty_a aâ—ter_v this_o grand_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v there_o be_v several_a positive_a precept_n and_o law_n give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n some_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 16._o for_o these_o word_n they_o say_v may_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o threaten_v but_o a_o command_n here_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o punishment_n consequent_a on_o the_o fall_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v imperious_o rule_v over_o the_o woman_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o but_o here_o be_v enjoin_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v now_o become_v requisite_a in_o the_o state_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v in_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o be_v tyrannical_o rule_v though_o a_o servile_a subjection_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o fall_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v free_o submissive_a and_o with_o it_o go_v a_o blessing_n that_o also_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o another_o positive_a law_n that_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o though_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o commination_n and_o curse_n so_o far_o as_o man_n labour_n be_v with_o uneasiness_n trouble_n and_o pain_n yet_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o
be_v slay_v instead_o of_o the_o person_n that_o offend_v this_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o this_o divine_a signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v this_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o slay_a animal_n on_o the_o altar_n signify_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o bleed_v and_o die_v do_v this_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n be_v pour_v forth_o instead_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n that_o sacrisice_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o demerit_n and_o gild_n and_o that_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o beast_n do_v as_o much_o as_o confess_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o use_v it_o must_v be_v from_o revelation_n at_o first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n natural_a light_n can_v not_o make_v this_o out_o much_o less_o can_v it_o discover_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v representation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o shadow_v our_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o those_o sacrifice_n represent_v god_n institute_v they_o chief_o to_o intimate_v the_o translate_n of_o our_o punishment_n on_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v true_o propitiatory_a it_o be_v then_o by_o divine_a revelation_n discover_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n that_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o slay_a beast_n will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o hereupon_o they_o constant_o use_v themselves_o to_o this_o service_n and_o worship_n but_o you_o will_v say_v expiatory_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_v have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o greek_n roman_n barbarian_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n if_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n how_o come_v they_o to_o use_v this_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n constant_o how_o come_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v this_o notion_n that_o the_o beast_n bleed_v in_o their_o stead_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o tradition_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o those_o who_o have_v it_o first_o by_o supernatural_a manifestation_n hence_o they_o get_v the_o notion_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v this_o persuasion_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o adam_z who_o have_v it_o from_o god_n by_o particular_a revelation_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n if_o he_o sacrifice_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v here_o there_o be_v some_o warrant_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o word_n it_o rely_v on_o a_o divine_a command_n or_o promise_v therefore_o when_o abel_n offer_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o his_o flock_n in_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v a_o particular_a order_n from_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v by_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o account_n as_o he_o intend_v of_o thing_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o few_o word_n this_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o adamick_a oeconomy_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o divine_a as_o sacrifice_n be_v token_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o inanimate_a good_a thing_n from_o god_n so_o the_o animal_n which_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a hand_n thus_o they_o be_v a_o service_n dictate_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o be_v natural_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o signify_v the_o future_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v their_o faith_n till_o that_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o the_o patriarch_n know_v they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v as_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o writer_n whether_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n here_o they_o be_v divide_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o some_o say_v they_o be_v institute_v before_o and_o other_o say_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o i_o have_v make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o query_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o propitiatory_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o eucharistical_a i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v natural_a token_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v use_v it_o be_v likely_a by_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o i_o intimate_v under_o that_o oeconomy_n these_o may_v begin_v in_o paradise_n but_o these_o sacrifice_n need_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o for_o bloody_a sacrifice_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v expiatory_a they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o expiation_n priesthood_n go_v along_o with_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o say_v something_o of_o that_o here_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n but_o now_o under_o this_o dispensation_n it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o cain_n make_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o abel_n offer_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o god_n the_o priestly_a office_n be_v hitherto_o but_o obscure_a and_o no_o particular_a person_n be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o act_v in_o it_o this_o we_o know_v that_o abel_n the_o young_a brother_n be_v the_o proper_a sacrificer_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o stay_v and_o offer_v live_v creature_n unto_o god_n but_o what_o the_o practice_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v can_v determine_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v patriarchal_a dispensation_n we_o find_v that_o the_o domestic_a sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n for_o of_o public_a sacrifice_a we_o read_v nothing_o yet_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n general_o as_o by_o noab_n gen._n 8._o 20._o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 7._o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 3_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o selden_n grotius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n reside_v in_o the_o first-born_a before_o moses_n time_n and_o that_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o priesthood_n go_v together_o nay_o they_o add_v kingship_n or_o magistracy_n to_o these_o assert_v that_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o so_o indeed_o cohen_n which_o be_v the_o word_n for_o a_o priest_n signify_v also_o a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n as_o in_o job._n 12._o 19_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 26._o and_o such_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o family_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o old_a but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o father_n of_o family_n and_o by_o the_o first-born_a son_n yet_o we_o likewise_o read_v of_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n who_o be_v young_a brother_n as_o
and_o add_v what_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v out_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v these_o four_o these_o precept_n be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o most_o easy_o reducible_a to_o they_o they_o be_v prohibition_n against_o injustice_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n uncleanness_n bloodshed_n rapine_n all_o which_o be_v general_a dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o write_v in_o man_n mind_n original_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o these_o precept_n obtain_v not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a then_o that_o god_n do_v oral_o deliver_v these_o to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o in_o that_o early_a time_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a though_o afterward_o some_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o noah_n viz._n after_o the_o corruption_n and_o gross_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o when_o a_o new_a world_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o though_o these_o and_o the_o like_a precept_n be_v make_v up_o afterward_o into_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o e._n when_o the_o world_n be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o morality_n be_v almost_o lose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o rouse_v man_n mind_n and_o to_o keep_v religion_n from_o decay_v and_o when_o god_n be_v erect_v a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o though_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o give_v of_o such_o precept_n be_v necessary_a yet_o now_o in_o the_o patriarch_n day_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deliver_v they_o they_o have_v they_o fresh_a on_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o for_o we_o to_o credit_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o six_o precept_n be_v deliver_v solemn_o to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o what_o truth_n and_o reality_n their_o tradition_n general_o be_v be_v know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a person_n they_o be_v usual_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n dream_n and_o dotage_n lie_n and_o forgery_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n you_o see_v how_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v what_o communication_n the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o groundless_a assertion_n of_o that_o 28._o socinian_n writer_n who_o declare_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o general_n precept_n give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n they_o have_v only_o some_o injunction_n which_o appertain_v to_o certain_a particular_a person_n and_o particular_a affair_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o general_a promise_v make_v to_o they_o he_o say_v 8._o episcopius_n be_v more_o large_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o live_v almost_o 2000_o year_n without_o any_o law_n without_o any_o promise_n without_o any_o precept_n from_o god_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o religion_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o right_a reason_n for_o its_o rule_n and_o measure_n all_o which_o be_v mistake_v notion_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o oeconomy_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n which_o be_v general_a concern_v sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o a_o general_a one_o concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n and_o there_o be_v other_o law_n and_o prescription_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a reason_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o antediluvian_n dispensation_n be_v mix_v partly_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n partly_o by_o revelation_n religion_n consist_v both_o of_o natural_a principle_n and_o positive_a command_n these_o be_v all_o along_o interweave_v with_o one_o another_o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v govern_v in_o which_o period_n there_o be_v these_o ten_o patriarch_n who_o be_v all_o long-lived_a but_o one_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o abel_n be_v dead_a beget_v seth_n who_o son_n be_v enosh_n who_o beget_v cainan_n and_o he_o mahalalel_v and_o this_o jare_v who_o son_n be_v enoch_n who_o be_v translate_v then_o methusalaâ—_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o adam_n and_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n then_o lamech_v not_o he_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v of_o cain_n race_n and_o noah_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o antediluvian_n father_n chap._n iu._n the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n under_o it_o be_v about_o eat_v of_o flesh._n it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o prevail_v not_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o second_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o three_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o magistracy_n servitude_n not_o introduce_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o those_o time_n the_o month_n and_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n then_o that_o they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o abrahamick_a oeconomy_n with_o its_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o circumcision_n under_o this_o dispensation_n altar_n be_v erect_v tithe_n pay_v etc._n etc._n of_o polygamy_n and_o concubine_n and_o other_o usage_n the_o second_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n begin_v in_o noah_n day_n and_o last_v till_o abraham_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v renew_v to_o noah_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v now_o confirm_v to_o this_o eminent_a person_n and_o to_o the_o â—est_n of_o mankind_n in_o he_o and_o the_o â—ow_o in_o the_o cloud_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 9_o 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n be_v make_v to_o noah_n though_o the_o sacred_a history_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v express_o record_v that_o this_o renew_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o give_v to_o adam_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v â—ating_a of_o flesh._n euâ—ry_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v bâ—_n meat_n for_o you_o gen._n 9_o 3._o the_o discrimination_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o and_o flesh_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n for_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o that_o injunction_n in_o gen._n 1._o 29._o which_o appoint_v herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v their_o meat_n god_n say_v bâ—hâ—ld_a i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o hâ—rb_n bear_v sâ—â—d_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o thâ—_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o iâ—_n shall_v bâ—_n for_o meat_n here_o be_v the_o lex_fw-la cibaria_fw-la man_n be_v confine_v as_o to_o his_o diet_n herb_n and_o fruit_n be_v appoint_v his_o food_n and_o no_o other_o but_o now_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o and_o god_n permit_v noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o herb_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n whether_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v grant_v just_a after_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v altogether_o prohibit_v before_o the_o hebrew_n general_o say_v that_o the_o people_n before_o the_o deluge_n feed_v only_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n produce_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v
of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v thing_n the_o more_o successful_o and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o invent_v it_o be_v 8._o iosepâ—'s_n opinion_n that_o god_n indulge_v the_o autediluvians_n a_o long_a life_n that_o they_o may_v study_v the_o star_n and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n for_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n and_o a_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n without_o this_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a year_n come_v not_o about_o till_o the_o period_n of_o 600_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o at_o least_o but_o whether_o we_o admit_v of_o this_o particular_a conceit_n of_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o astronomy_n and_o other_o art_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v at_o first_o in_o a_o short_a time_n long_o observation_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n frequent_a and_o repeat_v experiment_n be_v the_o great_a basis_n of_o most_o arts._n these_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v but_o by_o a_o large_a term_n of_o year_n the_o person_n who_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n be_v able_a to_o convey_v and_o entail_v knowledge_n more_o effectual_o than_o wâ—_n can_v now_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o wâ—_n have_v some_o other_o way_n and_o advantage_n of_o promote_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 3._o their_o long_a life_n be_v serviceable_a to_o a_o high_a and_o a_o noble_a purpose_n viz._n for_o the_o retain_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o entire_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n then_o and_o therefore_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v more_o advantageous_o spread_v and_o propagate_v than_o by_o a_o saâ—e_v tradition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o and_o design_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a hence_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o matchless_a treasure_n of_o religion_n be_v deliver_v and_o secure_v to_o the_o world_n by_o commit_v the_o law_n to_o writing_n the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v present_o stint_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o set_a period_n this_o show_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o dimension_n of_o man_n life_n be_v far_o long_o in_o those_o day_n than_o they_o be_v afterward_o be_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_o keep_v up_o they_o have_v no_o write_a law_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o these_o live_a law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o long-lived_a patriarch_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o advantage_n to_o all_o man_n this_o can_v be_v do_v even_o by_o four_o person_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o for_o adam_n auditor_n be_v methuselah_n who_o noah_n succeed_v and_o teach_v shem_n and_o he_o those_o of_o his_o age_n even_o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2160_o or_o thereabouts_o so_o compendious_a a_o way_n this_o be_v of_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v religion_n in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o 4._o another_o ground_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v their_o healthful_a temper_n wherein_o they_o much_o exceed_v other_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o though_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o situate_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o summer_n and_o winter_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a equinox_n all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a equality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o constant_a and_o uniform_a temperature_n of_o man_n body_n for_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n cause_v by_o that_o universal_a deluge_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n this_o can_v not_o but_o damp_n and_o chill_n the_o air_n and_o thereby_o exceed_o affect_v man_n body_n and_o contribute_v towards_o the_o shorten_n of_o their_o life_n but_o before_o this_o general_a inundation_n they_o be_v healthful_a and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o this_o account_n which_o i_o give_v le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a donation_n to_o those_o person_n only_o who_o moses_n mention_n but_o that_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o early_a time_n 5._o i_o may_v add_v that_o their_o food_n be_v pure_a and_o wholesome_a than_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o more_o kind_o before_o the_o deluge_n than_o afterward_o for_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v endamage_v by_o the_o briny_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o product_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o nutritive_a as_o befoâ—â—_n not_o so_o adjust_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n body_n and_o thence_o the_o plenitude_n of_o year_n be_v abate_v 6._o their_o health_n and_o long-living_a may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n for_o their_o diet_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a consist_v whole_o of_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o such_o like_a product_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o that_o excess_n which_o prevail_v afterward_o when_o several_a sort_n of_o curious_a and_o delicate_a dish_n be_v allow_v they_o hereupon_o follow_v wantonness_n intemperance_n luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o by_o these_o the_o hale_v temper_v of_o man_n body_n be_v impair_v and_o disease_n breed_v and_o their_o day_n shorten_v but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v sober_a and_o temperate_a they_o werâ—_n bless_v with_o a_o sound_a constitution_n they_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a witness_v what_o you_o read_v in_o gen._n 5._o 32._o noah_n be_v fiuâ—_o hundred_o â—_z â—ld_v and_o beget_v shem_n ham_n and_o japhet_n i_o can_v adjoin_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o physic_n than_o there_o be_v afterward_o though_o they_o have_v seldom_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o spagyric_n art_n do_v indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o skill_n in_o chemistry_n for_o it_o be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v rather_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o belief_n that_o they_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o have_v more_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o study_v their_o quality_n and_o operation_n than_o man_n since_o have_v and_o thence_o perhaps_o they_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v great_a strengthen_v of_o nature_n and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o man._n again_o their_o quiet_a and_o content_a way_n of_o live_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o lengthen_v of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v general_o free_a from_o care_n and_o distraction_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o intrigue_n and_o perplexity_n which_o vain_a man_n be_v now_o plague_v with_o in_o those_o golden_a time_n there_o be_v more_o simplicity_n and_o honesty_n man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o little_a and_o can_v live_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n but_o afterward_o the_o world_n be_v disorder_v man_n desire_v and_o wish_n grow_v immoderate_a and_o extravagant_a and_o their_o day_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o of_o the_o short_a term_n of_o year_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o abrahamick_a oeconomy_n begin_v with_o abraham_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n ex._n 12._o 41._o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o person_n from_o who_o this_o period_n have_v its_o denomination_n be_v a_o chaldean_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v in_o ur_fw-la the_o chief_a city_n of_o chaldâ—a_n in_o this_o idolatrous_a country_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v partly_o infect_v with_o the_o vicâ—_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ungodly_a râ—m_n 4._o 5._o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o the_o impious_a practice_n of_o idolatry_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o retain_v his_o integrity_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o
peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o god_n servant_n and_o other_o under_o the_o abrahamick_a period_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a now_o the_o jewish_a state_n proper_o commence_v now_o these_o people_n be_v mould_v into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o god_n be_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v national_a in_o moses_n time_n now_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 38._o become_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o threefold_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a judicial_a though_o moral_a ecclesiastical_a civil_a may_v be_v a_o better_a division_n of_o those_o law_n for_o some_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a law_n as_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n be_v not_o such_o and_o some_o of_o those_o call_v judicial_a deserve_v not_o that_o name_n but_o the_o usual_a partition_n shall_v serve_v and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o understand_v those_o precept_n and_o command_n by_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o man_n be_v madereal_o good_a and_o virtuous_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n canon_n law_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o rite_n and_o usage_n they_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o ius_n civil_a be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o every_o single_a state_n this_o contain_v those_o constitution_n and_o order_n which_o respect_v public_a justice_n and_o acquaint_v man_n what_o be_v right_o and_o equitable_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v such_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n be_v partly_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o partly_o indifferent_a this_o triple_a law_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o word_n commandment_n statute_n judgement_n deut._n 6._o 1._o mitzoth_o praecepta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n chukkim_n statuta_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o respect_v god_n worship_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n mishaphattim_n judicia_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o those_o politic_a constitution_n that_o concern_v humane_a society_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o these_o three_o word_n be_v mean_v those_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o law_n for_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o before_o there_o be_v this_o formal_a distinction_n of_o law_n and_o in_o deut._n 11._o 1._o you_o will_v find_v these_o word_n transpose_v which_o intimate_v that_o those_o be_v too_o nice_a who_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o commandment_n i._n e._n the_o moral_a law_n will_v be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n be_v use_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o precept_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o these_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bâ—t_a appendage_n and_o supplement_n to_o it_o the_o ceromâ—â—ial_a injunction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o those_o that_o be_v judicial_a to_o they_o of_o the_o second_o the_o former_a be_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n towards_o god_n the_o lat_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n divide_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n into_o 248_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 365_o negative_a and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d into_o twelve_o house_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o under_o each_o house_n more_o or_o less_o commandment_n the_o complete_a sum_n be_v 613_o which_o they_o say_v be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o â—etterâ—_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o the_o law_n be_v virtual_o and_o reductive_o comprise_v these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o other_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o you_o may_v find_v set_v down_o from_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n begin_v to_o be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n three_o month_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19_o 1._o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n or_o six_o week_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o â—â—â—tory_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o on_o the_o mount_n so_o long_a a_o time_n or_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v these_o divine_a law_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v concern_v the_o moral_a law_n comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o call_v the_o whâ—lâ—_n decalogue_n the_o moral_a law_n although_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o strict_o moral_a but_o because_o the_o devote_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o god_n service_n be_v moral_a and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o commâ—ndment_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v it_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n you_o meet_v with_o several_a particular_a law_n relate_v to_o moral_a duty_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v a_o dâ—â—aloâ—o_n summary_n account_v of_o all_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v more_o spâ—cially_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o peculiar_a in_o be_v this_o that_o this_o law_n which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v now_o engrave_v on_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—_z at_o all_o before_o these_o which_o god_n use_v on_o mount_n sinai_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n or_o write_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o now_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o write_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o why_o man_n can_v disprove_v i_o but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n god_n will_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o live_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n at_o last_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o college_n and_o society_n of_o many_o senior_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o one_o another_o adam_n live_v with_o seth_n 800_o year_n with_o enes_n 695_o with_o cainan_n 605_o with_o mahalaleel_n 535_o with_o jare_v 470_o with_o methuselah_n 243_o with_o lamech_v 56._o or_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o pious_a shem_n who_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v with_o methuselah_n 97_o year_n with_o lamâ—ch_n 92_o with_o noah_n 447_o with_o arphaxad_n sala_n and_o heber_n about_o 430_o with_o peleg_n and_o regu_n about_o 239_o with_o serug_v 230_o with_o nabor_n 149_o with_o terah_n 205_o with_o abraham_n 150_o with_o isaac_n 50._o these_o therefore_o can_v conâ—er_v note_n with_o great_a ease_n they_o can_v inform_v themselves_o true_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n they_o can_v instruct_v one_o another_o concern_v theiâ—_n duty_n and_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o or_o take_v it_o more_o brief_o thuâ—_n adam_n live_v to_o converse_v with_o methuselah_n methuselah_n live_v to_o see_v and_o know_v shem_fw-mi shem_fw-mi live_v till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o these_o
three_o patriarch_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o family_n and_o all_o other_o people_n that_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o where_o they_o err_v and_o offend_v to_o correct_v they_o thus_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v faithful_o transmit_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o above_o twenty_o century_n by_o three_o person_n only_o the_o church_n be_v then_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n vive_n uâ—câ—_n because_o of_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n some_o of_o who_o live_v 700_o year_n other_o 800_o or_o 900._o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n almost_o five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v god_n use_v another_o method_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o a_o write_a law_n 2._o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o world_n at_o first_o have_v many_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o be_v as_o philo_z note_n abrahamo_n living_n and_o rational_a law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o write_a one_o for_o these_o be_v but_o ibid._n commentary_n on_o those_o old_a father_n life_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n grow_v proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o when_o mankind_n be_v spread_v wide_o up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n immorality_n and_o sin_n be_v disperse_v likewise_o and_o the_o world_n become_v notorious_o wicked_a the_o deluge_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o contagion_n but_o in_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o man_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o their_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v discard_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o obliterated_a the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o mind_n god_n thence_o ingrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o so_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n i_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o same_o he_o have_v intimate_v before_o in_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o check_n to_o their_o notorious_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v uncontrolled_a and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o their_o sin_n abound_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o write_v to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v down_o their_o duty_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a 3._o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 〈…〉_z one_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v happy_a without_o the_o write_a law_n than_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n and_o write_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o need_v they_o but_o afterward_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v almost_o deface_v and_o obliterated_a the_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a by_o oral_a tradition_n when_o not_o only_o their_o life_n be_v short_a but_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v therefore_o a_o exact_a write_a law_n be_v want_v to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o put_v they_o constant_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o mâ—sâ—s_n that_o the_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o forgetfulness_n and_o negligence_n last_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v tradition_n be_v unsafe_a when_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o world_n be_v disperse_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n therefore_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o law_n by_o engrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v solid_a and_o duâ—able_a and_o by_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o aâ—k_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a treasury_n by_o order_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v read_v it_o continual_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o error_n and_o imposture_n all_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n about_o the_o law_n this_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v the_o letter_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n that_o word_n which_o for_o near_o 25_o century_n of_o year_n be_v deliver_v and_o promulge_v by_o tradition_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o this_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o large_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n not_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o be_v part_n of_o this_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v now_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v on_o table_n and_o more_o solemn_o promulge_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o new_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o judaical_a period_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o ten_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v deliver'â—_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o that_o body_n of_o people_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o universal_a concernment_n i_o can_v silence_v that_o surmise_n by_o show_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n observe_v these_o commandment_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v for_o this_o reason_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v no_o special_a part_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v the_o grand_a thing_n which_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n of_o those_o therefore_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o speak_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v external_n rite_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a usage_n several_a be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n viz._n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n tithe_n distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n not_o eat_v blood_n circumcision_n but_o now_o all_o the_o former_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v digest_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v become_v more_o fix_v and_o certain_a the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o iâ—ws_n be_v now_o precise_o determine_v and_o there_o be_v no_o vary_v from_o it_o again_o whereas_o in_o some_o age_n one_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o another_o another_o now_o they_o be_v all_o together_o and_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n
assure_v from_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a heb._n 9_o 9_o i_o e._n all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o way_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n some_o great_a mystery_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mosaic_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o let_v we_o brief_o see_v what_o these_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v or_o at_o least_o let_v we_o guess_v and_o modest_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a fit_o signify_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o laver_n be_v a_o very_a congruous_a symbol_n of_o spiritual_n wash_v and_o purify_n eph._n 5._o 26._o tit._n 3._o 5._o then_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a censer_n plain_o denote_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o messiah_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o incense_n figure_v the_o continual_a sweet_a savour_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o offer_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o israelite_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n church_n have_v his_o constant_a eye_n and_o care_n and_o that_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o daily_o he_o give_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n or_o it_o signify_v christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n frequent_o have_v divers_a signification_n the_o brazen_a laver_n before_o and_o the_o shewbread_n here_o represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n very_o apposite_o signify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n his_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o the_o sacred_a oil_n belong_v to_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o or_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n may_v denote_v the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o abundant_a light_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 5._o last_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v and_o none_o else_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o atonement_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v by_o blood_n and_o his_o offering_n it_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v all_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 7._o &_o 12._o 24._o &_o 9_o 22_o 24._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v this_o place_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o he_o enter_v thrice_o in_o that_o one_o day_n for_o first_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o censer_n of_o coal_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o incense_n and_o put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 16._o 13._o then_o he_o come_v out_o and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o go_v with_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 14._o then_o he_o come_v â—orth_o and_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n which_o be_v also_o slay_v at_o the_o foresay_a altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o or_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n offering_n of_o incense_n apposite_o represent_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n offer_v before_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v john_n 17._o 1_o 2_o &_o c_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a bullock_n and_o goat_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v apply_v to_o believer_n to_o atone_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o special_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o carnal_a people_n can_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o apparent_a and_o visible_a token_n of_o it_o wherefore_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v they_o this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v it_o sometime_o from_o their_o sight_n to_o wean_v they_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o grosser_n dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o mighty_a import_n and_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o incarnate_a and_o visible_a god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o oracle_n from_o whence_o god_n give_v answer_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n who_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v signify_v the_o hide_a manna_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o believer_n aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_a figure_v that_o efficacious_a blessing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o christ_n minister_n the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mercy-seat_n or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o signal_n representation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o church_n be_v cover_v and_o deâ—ended_v from_o god_n wrath._n who_o god_n have_v set_v forâ—h_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v for_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v by_o this_o so_o the_o messiah_n cover_v hides_z shield_n we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n sin_n be_v cover_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 32._o 1._o by_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v to_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o be_v of_o old_a propound_v in_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o more_o signal_o in_o this_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubim_v hover_v over_o the_o ark_n denote_v the_o angel_n protect_v the_o church_n and_o withal_o it_o speak_v their_o future_a pry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o which_o very_a word_n reâ—er_v to_o the_o cherubim_v stoop_v and_o look_v down_o with_o bow_a head_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v angel_n the_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o vâ—il_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n this_o be_v rend_v at_o christ_n passion_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9_o 24._o whence_o
the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a imitation_n of_o a_o pagan_a usage_n for_o 3._o he_o say_v christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n and_o other_o savage_a nation_n who_o use_v to_o drink_v blood_n at_o their_o make_n of_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o dare_a result_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a notion_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o learned_a doctor_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n correct_v his_o error_n and_o entertain_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o press_v they_o any_o further_o especial_o because_o i_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o free_o when_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o secular_a affair_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacred_a usage_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o author_n assert_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o pagan_a extraction_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v that_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a notion_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n our_o 49._o english_a socinian_n approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a racovian_o run_v up_o high_o and_o refer_v the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n thus_o a_o 25._o note_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o compliance_n with_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v very_o prevail_v viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a and_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o serviceableness_n to_o mankind_n be_v after_o their_o death_n canonize_v as_o it_o be_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o deity_n and_o those_o that_o want_v their_o help_n use_v to_o implore_v it_o and_o make_v they_o their_o mediator_n even_o so_o god_n exalt_v christ_n who_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o useful_a person_n and_o make_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o as_o note_v a_o person_n of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o have_v imbibe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o christ._n he_o assert_n that_o a_o greâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a condescension_n to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a world_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o appease_v the_o offend_a deity_n by_o sacrifice_n nay_o he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o the_o pagan_n who_o he_o say_v love_v a_o visible_a deity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o human_a sacrifice_n and_o use_v to_o deiâ—y_v their_o benefactor_n aâ—d_v hero_n that_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o he_o give_v as_o reason_v why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a 188._o that_o man_n viz._n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o admire_v mystery_n in_o religion_n may_v have_v one_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o so_o that_o all_o be_v direct_a compliance_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o writer_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o impious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o his_o 23._o more_o particular_a word_n which_o be_v almost_o too_o harsh_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n short_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n 4._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o other_o mosaic_a usage_n be_v prescribe_v the_o jewish_a people_n because_o these_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a genius_n and_o disposition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 24_o etc._n etc._n very_o handsome_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o here_o be_v moses_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v institute_v and_o educate_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n for_o be_v but_o in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a then_o of_o a_o high_a institution_n and_o instruction_n but_o this_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o other_o and_o this_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o that_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v wâ—_n be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n we_o be_v then_o no_o long_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v not_o require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v thing_n wise_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n we_o be_v under_o and_o this_o apostle_n by_o another_o fit_a allusion_n in_o gal._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o buâ—_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n st._n paul_n compare_v the_o judaical_a law_n to_o a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n under_o who_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o freedom_n of_o a_o son_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n they_o be_v but_o minor_n and_o pupil_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficient_a age_n and_o understanding_n can_v look_v to_o themselves_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n guardian_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o age_n this_o sour_a governor_n and_o overseer_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o curb_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o recur_v to_o his_o former_a comparison_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o long_a as_o they_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o get_v no_o further_a than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o element_n they_o be_v but_o con_v their_o alphabet_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o plain_a letter_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v other_o fair_a and_o legible_a character_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o common_a jew_n so_o good_a proficient_n as_o to_o spell_n out_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o future_a and_o high_a concernment_n these_o and_o their_o other_o rudiment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o nonage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n such_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a dispensation_n as_o this_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o diversity_n of_o age_n call_v â—or_a diversity_n of_o action_n and_o behaviour_n and_o consequent_o for_o diversity_n of_o law_n parent_n rule_v child_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o when_o they_o arrive_v to_o any_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n so_o god_n order_v his_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n hos._n 11._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o low_a form_n the_o first_o rudiment_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o condition_n these_o beginner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o their_o letter_n god_n deal_v with_o that_o people_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v
according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o villainy_n but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o gentile_n general_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o there_o be_v many_o that_o abandon_v idolatry_n and_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v excellent_a person_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v testify_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v solemn_o proclaim_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n but_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n for_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o concern_v every_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o country_n soever_o and_o it_o may_v be_v remark_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o law_n there_o be_v present_v not_o only_a israelite_n but_o stranger_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 12._o 38._o num._n 11._o 4._o deut._n 29._o 11._o this_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n extend_v far_o than_o judea_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o dispensation_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o as_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o common_a favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v actual_a partaker_n of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o thus_o god_n exclude_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v verify_v god_n be_v no_o respector_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o sear_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o which_o exa_v they_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n what_o nation_n say_v 7._o moses_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v other_o nation_n indeed_o be_v great_a yea_o great_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o they_o out_o do_v we_o but_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o because_o god_n himself_o dwell_v with_o we_o he_o be_v always_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o daily_o whenever_o we_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o answer_v we_o whenever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n he_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o again_o 8._o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a where_o he_o show_v on_o another_o account_n the_o jew_n preeminence_n viz._n their_o have_v so_o exact_a a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v any_o special_a rule_n and_o positive_a law_n prescribe_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v only_o to_o this_o people_n and_o to_o no_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v peculiar_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o they_o moses_n his_o law_n never_o bind_v any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n who_o make_v themselves_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n it_o oblige_v no_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o god_n grant_v to_o they_o particular_a and_o special_a favour_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n to_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o especial_o therefore_o god_n separate_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o particular_a constitution_n and_o injunction_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o i._n e._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a law_n as_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v and_o bless_a god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 139._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n unto_o himself_o and_o israel_n for_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v to_o israel_n you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o god_n know_v that_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o all_o other_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o intimate_a way_n than_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n he_o govern_v and_o rule_v that_o people_n by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o sanction_n and_o he_o wrought_v extraordinary_a wonder_n to_o support_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o declare_v the_o preference_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o other_o people_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 2._o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n say_v he_o chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o have_v singular_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n above_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o great_a favour_n imaginable_a they_o have_v holy_a law_n to_o make_v they_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n even_o on_o their_o flesh_n for_o this_o reason_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o whilst_o he_o show_v more_o especial_a kindness_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o rest_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o of_o they_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o general_a grace_n many_o of_o they_o be_v special_o favour_v and_o experience_v the_o distinguish_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n church_n reach_v even_o to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o it_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v reflect_v from_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o think_v member_n of_o it_o some_o enlighten_v and_o refresh_v ray_n be_v send_v out_o to_o they_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v on_o their_o horizon_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o israelite_n he_o do_v not_o debar_v other_o people_n from_o save_v grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n there_o be_v beside_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o come_v from_o abraham_n other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o right_a manner_n some_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n although_o not_o mantion_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o canaan_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o
christ_n come_n be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o these_o precept_n and_o duty_n be_v chief_o the_o result_n of_o the_o euâ—ngelical_n spirit_n and_o they_o be_v mosâ—_n improve_v by_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v ofâ—ner_o inculcate_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n then_o in_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a one_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v more_o deter_v punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n call_v by_o 2._o daniel_n everlasting_a shaâ—â—_n and_o contempt_n and_o by_o 14._o isaiah_n everlasting_a burn_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o discovery_n and_o so_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o these_o at_o that_o time_n as_o there_o have_v be_v since_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a dissuasive_a to_o we_o from_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o gild_n be_v unspeakable_o aggravate_v by_o sin_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n if_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v at_o first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sâ—rer_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n second_o there_o be_v more_o prevail_a reward_n the_o law_n deal_v in_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o earthly_a promise_n chief_o the_o very_a mould_n and_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n be_v earthly_a and_o grovel_v but_o their_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n figure_v a_o celestial_a felicity_n and_o be_v umbrage_n of_o a_o future_a inheritance_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o old_a under_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a representation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o immortal_a life_n and_o endless_a happiness_n be_v express_o make_v know_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v very_o fierce_o contradict_v by_o puccii_fw-la sâ—cinus_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o party_n the_o 5._o racovian_a catechism_n be_v positive_a that_o none_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n and_o holy_a patriarch_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v not_o know_v say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o those_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o 7._o one_o of_o smalcius_n disputation_n against_o frantzius_n indeed_o 11._o volkâ—lius_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o he_o confute_v himself_o in_o say_v before_o that_o such_o a_o discovery_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o dispensation_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o which_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o say_v otherwise_o say_v he_o be_v to_o mix_v and_o confound_v the_o covenant_n and_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o he_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o immortal_a state_n they_o be_v tie_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n canaan_n be_v their_o heaven_n he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o long_a upon_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v partly_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o 15._o apology_n and_o in_o 2._o grâ—tius_n and_o 10._o episcopius_n who_o hold_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o the_o old_a patriarch_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o sâ—crates_n and_o platâ—_n who_o be_v heathen_n make_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o â—uture_a and_o endless_a state_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o choose_a generation_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o inspire_a soulâ—_n who_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o have_v scarce_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o all_o the_o ancient_a worshipper_n of_o god_n all_o the_o religious_a patriarch_n be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a happiness_n poor_a grovel_v creature_n they_o look_v no_o high_o no_o further_o than_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sâ—cinus's_n follower_n and_o friend_n but_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v careful_o peruse_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n can_v but_o pronounce_v it_o false_a for_o god_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._n 18._o 5._o which_o promise_v you_o will_v find_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v know_v to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o dan._n 12._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awâ—â—â—_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o one_o place_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o secinian_n writer_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n reveal_v and_o know_v under_o the_o law_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o job_n express_v his_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o future_a state_n chap._n 19_o 25._o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o learn_v from_o the_o neighbour_a jew_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o this_o endless_a blessedness_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o â—e_n shall_v dâ—_n that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 16._o which_o show_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v know_v to_o that_o people_n and_o that_o the_o mâ—sâ—ick_a law_n promise_v no_o less_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o again_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n you_o think_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o most_o true_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a state_n hereafter_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o we_o read_v that_o the_o pharisee_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n to_o a_o future_a life_n act_v 24._o 15._o nay_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n chap._n 26._o 6._o viz._n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n found_v on_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a rest_v not_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a promise_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o very_a plain_a text_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o the_o patriarch_n those_o holy_a pilgrim_n seek_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a viz._n a_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a â—eavens_n from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o seven_o church_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o centrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o â—eign_n that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n this_o fiction_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n right_o faith_n be_v cause_v by_o 23._o not_o distinguish_v between_o leâ—s_n clear_a revelation_n and_o none_o
inviolable_o keep_v the_o law_n himself_o he_o most_o strict_o observe_v both_o the_o table_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n again_o he_o oblige_v other_o to_o keep_v and_o obey_v this_o law_n he_o always_o inculcate_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n 2._o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o i._n e._n to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o full_a design_n and_o utmost_a intent_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n this_o be_v first_o clear_a from_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a despise_a and_o contemptible_a person_n under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n who_o shall_v diminish_v any_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o must_v be_v take_v one_o with_o another_o the_o decalogue_n be_v full_a and_o comprehensive_a anger_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o full_a virtue_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o not_o only_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o verse_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v a_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n he_o be_v a_o pitiful_a narrow_a contract_v soul_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o cramp_v the_o decalogue_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o remember_v not_o what_o david_n say_v that_o 96._o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o then_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n proceed_v to_o acquaint_v his_o hearer_n particular_o how_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o notion_n have_v mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n but_o not_o only_o the_o context_n but_o this_o very_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o use_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o now_o offer_v to_o you_o the_o know_v and_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o absolvere_fw-la greek_a word_n which_o be_v render_v to_o fulfil_v be_v to_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n full_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n the_o word_n be_v proper_o use_v when_o a_o man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o act_n his_o best_a thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v here_o when_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o do_v st._n paul_n fulfil_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o labour_v abundant_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o go_v his_o circuit_n he_o take_v extraordinary_a pain_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v people_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o thus_o he_o fulfil_v or_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v 13._o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o 2._o apostle_n and_o other_o apply_v this_o word_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o be_v become_v entire_a and_o complete_a and_o so_o here_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o summary_o comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v these_o not_o only_o by_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o entire_a and_o perfect_a by_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o they_o but_o by_o supply_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n add_v by_o christ_n but_o some_o of_o the_o old_a one_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o other_o which_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o commandment_n and_o moral_a precept_n be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v but_o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n i._n e._n to_o add_v some_o new_a moral_a precept_n to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n before_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o be_v allow_v before_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o law_n according_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n and_o command_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v before_o christ_n say_v they_o oppose_v to_o moses_n moral_a precept_n some_o new_a and_o contrary_a precept_n of_o his_o own_o as_o about_o swear_v and_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o 33._o father_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o have_v utter_v some_o word_n which_o favour_n it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o papist_n general_o as_o also_o the_o socinian_o express_o hold_v this_o these_o 1._o latter_a follow_v their_o master_n socinus_n who_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foresay_a sense_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n sermon_n contain_v new_a precept_n which_o never_o be_v before_o some_o antinomian_o and_o anabaptist_n not_o to_o mention_v some_o other_o plain_o assert_v this_o and_o that_o with_o much_o concernedness_n these_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n fulfil_v or_o perfect_v the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a precept_n and_o this_o indeed_o follow_v on_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o before_o viz._n that_o christ_n law_n in_o matth._n 5._o be_v oppose_v to_o moses_n if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n then_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o than_o christ_n add_v to_o what_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o mat._n 5._o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n christ_n there_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o speak_v you_o have_v hear_v be_v have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o those_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v pervert_v the_o law_n and_o you_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n you_o espouse_v their_o opinion_n you_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o misinterpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n for_o you_o interpret_v those_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o of_o kill_v and_o of_o adultery_n and_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v murder_n or_o that_o a_o lustful_a eye_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n against_o adultery_n and_o so_o in_o other_o instance_n you_o miserable_o mistake_v and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o new_a precept_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o command_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o moses_n or_o you_o read_v it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a he_o quote_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n i._n e._n the_o master_n of_o tradition_n the_o
and_o honesty_n towards_o man_n that_o swear_v may_v become_v useless_a this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o a_o old_a one_o restore_v and_o renew_a by_o he_o this_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o malachi_n take_v notice_n of_o mal._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o moses_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v before_o and_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n in_o deut._n 24._o 1._o it_o be_v rather_o a_o permission_n than_o a_o precept_n or_o law_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n moses_n suffer_v you_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19_o 8._o this_o way_n of_o divorce_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v unlawful_a be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2._o 24._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v tolerate_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n among_o that_o people_n viz._n that_o curse_a husband_n may_v not_o use_v their_o wife_n inhumane_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o this_o be_v permit_v therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o correct_v or_o alter_v the_o law_n but_o only_o remove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v be_v a_o christian_a law_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mosaic_a one_o 5._o resist_v of_o evil_n or_o retaliate_v be_v â—orbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a under_o the_o law_n public_a retaliation_n or_o revenge_n viz._n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o evil_a and_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tâ—â—th_n but_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n of_o it_o stretch_v this_o even_a to_o the_o patronise_a of_o private_a revenge_n and_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n here_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o gross_a pervert_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o peremptory_o command_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o resist_v not_o evil_a that_o if_o any_o one_o smitâ—_n they_o on_o the_o right_a check_n they_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o that_o if_o any_o takâ—_n away_o their_o coat_n they_o let_v he_o have_v their_o clâ—â—k_n also_o ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n among_o themselves_o without_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o revenge_n be_v christ_n bid_v they_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a than_o revenge_n it_o so_o now_o this_o private_a revenge_n you_o will_v find_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n long_o before_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o new_a law_n in_o leu._n 19_o 18._o moses_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 22._o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o word_n of_o samson_n authorize_v private_a revenge_n as_o they_o do_v untâ—_n i_o so_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o judg._n 15._o 11._o i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n a_o magistrate_n a_o public_a person_n beside_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o extraordinary_o 〈◊〉_d up_o which_o be_v a_o different_a case_n from_o we_o thuâ—_n samson_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 16._o 28._o this_o revenge_n than_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v against_o and_o which_o st._n paul_n forbid_v when_o he_o leave_v those_o evangelical_n rule_v with_o the_o roman_a christian_n recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 17_o 19_o the_o sâ—cinians_n then_o and_o some_o other_o who_o say_v revenge_n be_v lawful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a speak_v very_o unadvised_o and_o rash_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a condemn_v all_o private_a revenge_n and_o resist_v of_o evil._n 6._o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v another_o command_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 44._o and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n though_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n of_o it_o think_v not_o so_o mark_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n word_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 43._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o mention_v speak_v not_o of_o what_o mâ—ses_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o say_v but_o of_o what_o the_o corrupt_a doctor_n and_o scribe_n say_v for_o though_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n leu._n 19_o 18._o yet_o he_o no_o where_o say_v thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whenever_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n he_o understand_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o perverse_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o false_o expound_v they_o moses_n law_n bid_v they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o false_a inference_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v their_o enemy_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o say_v christ_n and_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o moses_n law_n love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o ver_fw-la 44._o that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o christ_n coming_z be_v prove_v from_o exod._n 23._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o wouldâ—â—_n forbear_v t'help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v kindness_n to_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o person_n who_o own_v they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o lâ—ve_v of_o enemy_n be_v require_v then_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v inter_v from_o those_o general_a word_n in_o leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v he_o be_v he_o friend_n or_o foyes_n native_a or_o alien_a every_o one_o be_v thy_o brother_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v use_v he_o as_o such_o and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o large_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 23._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n nay_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a though_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o bondslave_n by_o that_o people_n yet_o thou_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o yea_o be_v thy_o brother_n thou_o must_v love_v they_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n prov._n 25._o 21._o if_o thy_o enâ—my_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v i._n e._n in_o his_o distress_n and_o extremity_n entertain_v he_o courteous_o and_o love_o though_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v such_o usage_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v love_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o instance_n of_o elisha_n who_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o israâ—l_n to_o feast_v and_o plenteous_o entertain_v the_o syrian_n who_o have_v besiege_v samaria_n and_o to_o send_v they_o away_o in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 6._o 22_o 23._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n among_o themselves_o i._n e._n if_o they_o be_v isrâ—â—letes_n but_o they_o be_v to_o show_v the_o like_a affection_n to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n who_o have_v show_v enmity_n and_o
it_o for_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o destroy_v any_o people_n unless_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a on_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o 13._o one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o discern_v writer_n among_o the_o jew_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o seven_o â—_z have_v offer_v of_o peace_n on_o condition_n they_o will_v surrender_v themselves_o again_o that_o clause_n which_o contain_v the_o second_o condition_n offer_v to_o all_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n viz._n all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o shall_v be_v tributary_n unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v thou_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o deut._n 20._o if_o the_o canaanites_n will_v have_v own_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o may_v have_v escape_v destruction_n which_o be_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n in_o jos._n 16._o 10._o they_o drive_v not_o out_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o gazer_n but_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v among_o the_o ephraimite_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o serve_v under_o tribute_n and_o the_o same_o you_o read_v in_o josh._n 17._o 13._o &_o judg._n 1._o 29_o 30._o the_o three_o condition_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n may_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o seven_o nation_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o idolatry_n as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 7._o 3_o 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o marriage_n with_o they_o thy_o daughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o daughter_n shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thy_o son_n which_o by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v observe_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v destroy_v for_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o thy_o son_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o go_n this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n why_o those_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v viz._n because_o of_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v often_o forbid_v to_o 2._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o signify_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n to_o make_v such_o a_o league_n and_o alliance_n with_o they_o as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o use_v their_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o free_o to_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o former_a abomination_n the_o short_a then_o be_v that_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n foreign_a and_o near_a their_o life_n be_v give_v they_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v if_o they_o will_v become_v tributary_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o fight_v all_o nation_n that_o refuse_v these_o condition_n they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o â—lay_v they_o either_o with_o a_o universal_a slaughter_n viz_o the_o seven_o nation_n and_o the_o amalekite_n or_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o male_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o other_o nation_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n if_o the_o israelite_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o both_o canaanites_n and_o foreigner_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v and_o as_o several_a grotius_n learned_a man_n have_v assert_v then_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o from_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o weight_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o love_v they_o for_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o love_n but_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a suppose_v the_o seven_o nation_n have_v no_o term_n of_o peace_n offer_v they_o but_o they_o be_v utter_o abolish_v yet_o than_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o any_o way_n invalidate_v my_o former_a assertion_n for_o they_o may_v be_v command_v to_o kill_v all_o the_o canaanite_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o their_o kill_v they_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o hatred_n to_o they_o judge_n and_o executioner_n punish_v malefactor_n with_o death_n but_o without_o hatred_n and_o malice_n or_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o at_o least_o this_o answer_n will_v serve_v to_o take_v off_o other_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v as_o that_o from_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o you_o read_v that_o all_o person_n who_o entice_v other_o to_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o near_a relation_n or_o friend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pity_v or_o spare_v therefore_o if_o no_o kindness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o kindred_n and_o near_a relative_n in_o this_o case_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v they_o and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n they_o will_v argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n that_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o hate_v those_o who_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o hate_v they_o the_o great_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o lesser_a but_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o cavil_n be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o give_v before_o the_o jew_n may_v prosecute_v offender_n and_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o and_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o commiseration_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o without_o hatred_n indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pity_v they_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a but_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o brotherly_a compassion_n towards_o their_o soul_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o conscience_n to_o prosecute_v malefactor_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o hatred_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o objectâ—rs_n have_v not_o see_v it_o other_o make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o david_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n psal._n 139._o 21_o 22._o therefore_o say_v they_o hate_v of_o enemy_n be_v lawful_a under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n when_o christ_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n he_o give_v a_o new_a law_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o david_n hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v mean_v 1._o of_o his_o hate_v their_o company_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o he_o frequent_o declare_v how_o loathe_v and_o detestable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o associate_v with_o they_o 2._o of_o his_o hatred_n of_o their_o vice_n not_o of_o their_o person_n their_o way_n and_o action_n he_o perfect_o abhor_v but_o you_o hear_v he_o sometime_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o enmity_n either_o against_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o love_v both_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v love_v our_o very_a enemy_n it_o follow_v by_o natural_a consequence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v they_o well_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v here_o by_o christ_n ver._n 44._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o these_o be_v not_o new_a injunction_n but_o be_v obligatory_a under_o moses_n and_o be_v indeed_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n hate_v their_o enemy_n i._n e._n their_o person_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v they_o and_o consequent_o christ_n command_n concern_v love_a of_o enemy_n be_v not_o add_v as_o a_o new_a precept_n to_o those_o of_o moses_n we_o must_v hate_v no_o man_n now_o and_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o do_v so_o then_o universal_a charity_n be_v a_o law_n even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o because_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o catholic_n love_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 9_o thus_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o may_v be_v abundant_o convince_v thence_o
that_o christ_n word_n here_o be_v not_o oppofe_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o no_o new_a legislator_n but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o he_o only_o explain_v and_o clear_v it_o and_o more_o full_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o decalogue_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v no_o new_a virtue_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o addition_n of_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n to_o the_o old_a one_o unless_o in_o those_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n differ_v so_o much_o be_v now_o employ_v in_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a dispensation_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o introduce_v i_o can_v finish_v what_o i_o intend_v unless_o i_o particular_o handle_v that_o note_a question_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v so_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o which_o may_v give_v light_n to_o this_o but_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o insist_v upon_o it_o indeed_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a couâ—nant_n may_v have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_n oeconomy_n of_o grace_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o discovery_n make_v to_o adam_n concern_v the_o messâ—as_n but_o then_o i_o must_v have_v antedate_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v since_o and_o i_o must_v have_v treat_v of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n long_o before_o it_o come_v in_o my_o way_n it_o be_v therefore_o pertinent_a and_o most_o proper_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o show_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n then_o what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n covenant_v with_o man_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v fall_v the_o former_a be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grâ—ce_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n with_o reciprocal_a obligation_n of_o each_o other_o so_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n wherein_o god_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o man_n have_v a_o sufficient_a ability_n give_v he_o by_o god_n engage_v on_o his_o part_n to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o good_a work_n without_o sin_v whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o this_o agreement_n god_n give_v adam_n a_o particular_a commandment_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o god_n have_v place_v he_o but_o adam_n soon_o break_v this_o covenant_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n hereupon_o the_o first_o convenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o second_o viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n just_a after_o his_o fall_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n christ_n be_v promise_v forthwith_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—_n woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o soon_o as_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n expire_v then_o begin_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v in_o succeed_a generation_n more_o and_o more_o reveal_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o full_o reveal_v it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o because_o a_o more_o abundant_a grace_n and_o love_n be_v discover_v in_o this_o covenant_n for_o man_n restore_v than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o preserve_v he_o now_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o stipulation_n of_o both_o party_n as_o have_v be_v suggest_v this_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v up_o of_o something_o on_o god_n part_n and_o something_o on_o we_o as_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o man_n so_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o god_n god_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n sinner_n be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o what_o they_o lose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v reinstate_v in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n they_o have_v before_o their_o apostasy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o chrrist_n death_n thus_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n further_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o and_o so_o be_v our_o king_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n on_o we_o it_o be_v to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o our_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a and_o ready_a to_o learn_v his_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o rely_v upon_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o our_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o man_n part_n or_o take_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o brief_a way_n thus_o to_o give_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n but_o personal_o to_o do_v these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n on_o man_n part_n which_o yet_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v effectual_a it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n because_o they_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a nicety_n for_o though_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v prâ—misâ—d_v i._n e._n god_n have_v engage_v to_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o exert_v these_o grace_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o act_n and_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o be_v condition_n they_o be_v promise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v promise_v but_o since_o we_o on_o our_o part_n engage_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o they_o be_v right_o style_v and_o real_o be_v qualification_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n neither_o do_v these_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o hinder_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n as_o be_v object_v for_o god_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n free_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o free_a grace_n which_o first_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o accept_v of_o these_o condition_n it_o be_v mere_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o christ_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v do_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o yet_o
condition_n and_o so_o do_v we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o give_v we_o right_a and_o title_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o none_o of_o the_o reform_v church_n ever_o doubt_v whether_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o propound_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o justification_n one_o who_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o incline_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n in_o this_o present_a matter_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n if_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o these_o thing_n viz._n faith_n and_o obedience_n though_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arâ—_n yeâ—_n duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v assert_v i._n e._n they_o be_v proper_o condition_n and_o thus_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o require_v certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o meritorious_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o in_o they_o all_o mankind_n shall_v without_o the_o least_o defect_n and_o transgression_n perform_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o performance_n they_o shall_v purchase_v happiness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v perish_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v break_v god_n law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n again_o but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v exact_a with_o we_o and_o require_v a_o obedience_n void_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n sinless_a obedience_n for_o the_o value_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o this_o covenant_n allow_v of_o hearty_a repentance_n after_o we_o have_v transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n our_o sin_n and_o fail_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n under_o this_o covenant_n instead_o of_o exact_a righteousness_n i._n e._n whole_o live_v without_o sin_n god_n accept_v of_o our_o do_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n and_o our_o act_n with_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o two_o covenant_n differ_v and_o that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n innocence_n and_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v because_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o strict_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n first_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o repeat_v to_o â—â—raâ—am_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o afterward_o renew_v and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n confirm_v to_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mâ—â—nt_n sinai_n there_o be_v then_o this_o 9_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o they_o obedience_n therefore_o moses_n who_o transact_v this_o on_o the_o mount_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o it_o be_v say_v mosâ—s_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 7._o which_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n write_v ver_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n all_o those_o law_n precept_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o they_o unanimous_o accept_v of_o and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o but_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 4._o 13._o god_n declare_v to_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o perform_v even_o ten_o commandment_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o main_n which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o go_v back_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o a_o seem_a revive_a of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o rather_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o reality_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v i._n e._n be_v save_v if_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o these_o two_o promise_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a neither_o do_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o abrogate_v the_o former_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v not_o disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v the_o law_n which_o look_v something_o like_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v add_v to_o it_o because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v ver_fw-la 19_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ._n hereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o inability_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o same_o law_n denounce_v wrath_n and_o a_o curse_n stir_v man_n up_o to_o fly_v to_o divine_a mercy_n and_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v that_o people_n precept_n about_o external_n rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o also_o judicial_a law_n for_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o beside_o these_o he_o write_v in_o table_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v promulge_v all_o which_o he_o close_v with_o those_o solemn_a sanction_n this_o do_v and_o live_v and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a resemblance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o covenant_n on_o foot_n together_o but_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o great_a gild_n and_o their_o deplorable_a state_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o they_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n soon_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o but_o still_o prevail_v and_o no_o other_o but_o that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v not_o
person_n and_o time_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o fulfil_v all_o 15._o righteousness_n to_o comport_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_v and_o decorous_a this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n act_v congruous_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o along_o he_o administer_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n although_o in_o various_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o introduce_v till_o other_o dispensation_n be_v pass_v the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o former_a and_o first_o time_n make_v christ_n delay_v his_o come_v he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o st._n 49._o augustin_n and_o eusâ—bius_n agree_v with_o he_o for_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a question_n why_o christ_n come_v so_o late_o he_o render_v this_o account_n of_o it_o evangel_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v like_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o prophet_n and_o good_a men._n before_o this_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n come_v not_o till_o four_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o mankind_n may_v see_v their_o misery_n and_o be_v â—ensible_a of_o it_o and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n more_o strenuous_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v before_o the_o messiâ—â—_n come_v because_o hereby_o god_n will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o want_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o they_o may_v hearty_o breathe_v after_o and_o long_o for_o a_o redâ—â—mâ—r_n and_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o deliverer_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n which_o they_o be_v under_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v i._o e._n the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n interpose_v between_o abraham_n and_o christ_n time_n and_o thereby_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v deâ—ered_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v that_o the_o heinous_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n add_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v mucâ—_n more_o abound_v i._n e._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o â—ending_v his_o son_n and_o his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n through_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o more_o full_o display_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o another_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n 5._o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o wise_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o may_v render_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v viz._n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v commâ—ndâ—d_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o great_a value_n on_o it_o god_n suffer_v the_o darkness_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n at_o last_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o be_v more_o eminent_a hence_o mankind_n be_v more_o eager_a in_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o become_v more_o welcome_a and_o grateful_a 6._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arrive_v without_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v so_o that_o pious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v johan_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v foretell_v many_o age_n before_o he_o come_v because_o it_o be_v no_o little_a and_o mean_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o great_a this_o judge_n be_v it_o be_v fit_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o equipage_n and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o messenger_n and_o herald_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o observe_v therefore_o after_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v after_o the_o legal_a service_n be_v expire_v after_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o so_o often_o repeat_v promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o he_o be_v general_o expect_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o all_o these_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v be_v full_o pass_v than_o he_o actual_o enâ—â—ed_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh._n the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 4._o â—â—e_v fullness_n of_o time_n happy_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v reasonable_a decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n shall_v not_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n prepare_v for_o so_o glorious_a a_o dispensation_n 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o christi_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o before_o but_o then_o because_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o â—ver_o corrupt_v and_o the_o degeneracy_n be_v great_a the_o disease_n be_v at_o its_o height_n and_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v most_o proper_a so_o theodoret_n compare_v christ_n to_o those_o physician_n graec._n who_o reserve_v their_o strong_a medicine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o have_v use_v lenitive_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o administer_v more_o powerful_a medicine_n afterward_o the_o corruption_n by_o adam_n have_v miserable_o infect_v the_o world_n god_n use_v fit_a mean_n to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o curb_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a check_n to_o immoral_a and_o vicious_a action_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n wâ—re_o serviceable_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reverential_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n sweep_v away_o the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a remainder_n better_o by_o reflect_v on_o his_o severity_n against_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o world_n increase_v again_o and_o â—ultitudes_n of_o people_n be_v spread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o almighty_a god_n show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o the_o babel-builder_n in_o consume_a sodom_n and_o gomorrâ—â—_n with_o flame_n from_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n he_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o sinner_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o design_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o god_n behold_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v â—uller_a discovery_n of_o himself_o than_o before_o he_o choose_v out_o a_o peculiar_a people_z to_o impart_v his_o will_n to_o that_o they_o whatever_o other_o do_v may_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o pure_a manner_n and_o that_o their_o exemplary_a life_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o he_o raise_v up_o seer_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o who_o daily_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o frequent_a dispense_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o when_o for_o their_o cry_a sin_n they_o be_v send_v into_o captivity_n god_n restore_v they_o again_o and_o place_v
beast_n that_o have_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o what_o be_v perfect_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o this_o low_a world_n man_n the_o worthy_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v the_o like_a order_n and_o method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o frame_v and_o fashion_v his_o church_n it_o be_v set_v up_o first_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v like_o their_o feed_n upon_o herb_n and_o plant_n only_o but_o afterward_o religion_n be_v enhance_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o such_o legal_a observance_n the_o sensitive_a and_o animal_n life_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o external_n and_o bodily_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v chief_o maintain_v but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n it_o become_v manly_n spiritual_a and_o refine_a by_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n indeed_o a_o inward_a principle_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o love_n christianity_n be_v the_o last_o but_o be_v the_o perfect_a dispensation_n in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n they_o orderly_o awaken_v into_o act_n and_o when_o a_o low_a power_n be_v extinguish_v a_o more_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v capacity_n succeed_v it_o a_o more_o divine_a faculty_n and_o life_n spring_v up_o and_o be_v envigorate_v what_o these_o philosopher_n i_o say_v hold_v concern_v human_a soul_n be_v true_a of_o religion_n and_o its_o several_a dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o these_o several_a oeconomy_n and_o upon_o the_o cessation_n and_o extinction_n of_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a a_o more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a one_o arise_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o divers_a administration_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v the_o other_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o alwise_a creator_n to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o degree_n to_o discover_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n god_n dispense_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n together_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o maniâ—estations_n of_o he_o will_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a successive_o he_o gradual_o instill_a into_o the_o world_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n the_o prophetical_a promise_n concern_v he_o be_v high_a and_o high_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a method_n he_o proceed_v from_o imperfect_a to_o perfect_a thing_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n from_o type_n to_o reality_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a discovery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o train_v up_o his_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o mean_a communication_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o complete_a deliver_v of_o his_o will._n still_o all_o along_o one_o administration_n exceed_v another_o till_o at_o last_o christianity_n arrive_v which_o be_v high_a of_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n those_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n i._n e._n the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o he_o give_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n have_v not_o the_o promise_v complete_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v complete_a they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a and_o successive_a way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o due_a season_n and_o course_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v rear_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o perfection_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n till_o last_v in_o short_a that_o after_o christ_n come_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v at_o its_o full_a age_n and_o that_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n shall_v crown_v all_o thus_o by_o the_o different_a stage_n and_o progression_n the_o divers_a course_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o successive_a age_n god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o why_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o recknoe_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o
and_o imperfect_a delineation_n of_o that_o complete_a frame_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o introduce_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n design_v all_o along_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o all_o its_o external_a rite_n tend_v to_o this_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v adumbrate_v the_o gospel_n that_o that_o oeconomy_n shall_v prefigure_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o inferior_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v be_v but_o temporary_a the_o legal_a pedagogy_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v disannule_v for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o law_n because_o as_o it_o commence_v upon_o reason_n so_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v abolish_v also_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n the_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o type_n be_v design_v to_o represent_v and_o foresignify_v christ_n and_o the_o evangelical_n benefit_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o benefit_n the_o former_a mystical_a representation_n and_o figure_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o period_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v remove_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repeal_v and_o reverse_v those_o law_n especial_o when_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n miracle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n but_o to_o close_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o such_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v in_o john_n 4._o 21_o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o first_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o cancel_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o give_v direction_n chief_o concern_v the_o temple-worship_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o be_v confine_v to_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o worship_v or_o to_o mount_n ephraim_n in_o samaria_n where_o shiloh_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n rest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ioshua_n time_n till_o samuel_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v afterward_o bring_v and_o at_o length_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n exclusive_o shall_v man_n worship_n god_n but_o every_o place_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n shall_v have_v worshipper_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a service_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o which_o do_v yet_o further_o evacuate_v it_o that_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o mere_a shadow_n and_o type_n which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a thus_o he_o plain_o erase_n and_o abolish_v the_o mosaic_a service_n and_o call_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n the_o true_a worshipper_n again_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o downright_a repeal_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o want_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o abrogation_n as_o in_o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o i._n e._n the_o legal_a and_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a here_o be_v a_o express_a disannul_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v render_v viz._n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v little_a power_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v man_n life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o formal_o repeal_v in_o heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v near_o to_o vanish_v certain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o abrogate_a and_o in_o 9_o another_o plâ—ce_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a holiness_n and_o sincere_a do_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n service_n he_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n or_o rather_o our_o saviour_n word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o i_o e._n the_o messiah_n abolish_v the_o judaical_a service_n that_o the_o may_v set_v up_o and_o perpetuate_v the_o evangelical_n one_o it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o long_o question_v whether_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o in_o formal_a and_o express_a term_n those_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o come_v they_o be_v make_v void_a null_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o their_o funeral_n or_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n on_o that_o occasion_n here_o be_v ash_n to_o ash_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n a_o fatal_a period_n put_v to_o the_o judaical_a rite_n the_o law_n inter_v and_o entomb_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o gospel_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o ash_n a_o new_a and_o a_o more_o noble_a dispensation_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v null_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v according_o null_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a hitherto_o i_o have_v in_o a_o more_o remote_a manner_n prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o now_o i_o will_v approach_v near_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o positive_a and_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n christ_n succeed_v moses_n the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v on_o good_a ground_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o dispensation_n will_v acquit_v itself_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o evidence_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o first_o create_v a_o humane_a faith_n the_o second_o a_o divine_a one_o in_o we_o both_o of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n first_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o humane_a testimony_n i._n e._n we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o have_v be_v either_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n or_o both_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n relate_v to_o
right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v another_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n which_o st._n peter_n take_v notice_n be_v fulfil_v act_v 2._o 34._o and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n general_o interpret_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v plain_a from_o christ_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 43._o how_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v the_o messiah_n lord_n which_o will_v have_v be_v frivolous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o pharisee_n they_o may_v have_v deny_v that_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o and_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o misinterpret_v the_o psalmist_n word_n but_o you_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o sneak_v away_o in_o silence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n ver_fw-la 46._o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o be_v gravel_v with_o our_o saviour_n query_n and_o that_o that_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o all_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v foretell_v his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n conversation_n miracle_n death_n burial_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o punctual_o fulfil_v and_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v abundant_o declare_v many_o other_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v mention_v as_o that_o first_o and_o most_o early_a one_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o in_o st._n john_n language_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 3._o v._n 8._o afterward_o that_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o be_v a_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v a_o universal_a blessing_n a_o catholic_n benefit_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n moses_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v deut._n 18._o 15._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v there_o never_o appear_v any_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n but_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n the_o parallel_n between_o which_o two_o â—_o eusebius_n have_v excellent_o show_v in_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o particular_n yea_o christ_n far_o exceed_v moses_n in_o all_o great_a and_o miraculous_a action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n this_o latter_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o isa._n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o many_o considerable_a thing_n and_o to_o establish_v one_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o last_a that_o also_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a place_n hag._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n this_o second_o temple_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o these_o i_o can_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o some_o great_a thing_n viz._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o though_o in_o itself_o less_o glorious_a because_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v build_v by_o zorâ—babel_n and_o afterward_o adorn_v by_o herod_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o first_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n it_o be_v far_o less_o glorious_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a a_o fabric_n and_o it_o want_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n the_o holy_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o sâ—ekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n thus_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o talmâ—d_n though_o other_o say_v some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n afterwards_o however_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o loss_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n render_v this_o temple_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a one_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o first_o viz._n because_o of_o christ_n presence_n there_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o further_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n i._n e._n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o denote_v this_o to_o we_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o nation_n by_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o again_o those_o prophecy_n be_v remarkable_a where_o the_o branch_n be_v promise_v thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiaâ—_n treat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a ver_fw-la 2._o or_o you_o may_v read_v it_o jehovah_n the_o branch_n the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o branch_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n viz._n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n of_o he_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v again_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n â—ut_fw-la of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grâ—w_v oâ—t_v of_o his_o root_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o character_n that_o follow_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o iâ—râ—miah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v thus_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whâ—râ—â—y_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o chap._n 33._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o context_n in_o both_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o christ_n thâ—_n lord._n nor_o can_v that_o of_o zâ—chary_n be_v take_v otherwise_o beâ—old_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o again_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o or_o branch_n up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v tâ—e_v glory_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n
that_o they_o fancy_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la give_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n by_o the_o merciful_a appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v bold_a to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o favour_n have_v abound_v towards_o mankind_n it_o please_v they_o huge_o that_o they_o be_v enfranchise_v from_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o court_n of_o chancery_n be_v erect_v and_o nothing_o but_o equity_n and_o mercy_n clemency_n and_o indulgence_n take_v place_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a amulet_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o powerful_a charm_n against_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n o_o when_o shall_v these_o vile_a mistake_n these_o wilful_a misinterpretation_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n when_o will_v they_o understand_v themselves_o aright_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o gospels_n dispensation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o ponder_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o animadvert_v on_o those_o that_o disregard_v the_o moysaicall_a injunction_n what_o severity_n will_v he_o show_v towards_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a violation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v inexcusable_a that_o wilful_o offend_v against_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a institution_n than_o the_o other_o because_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o consequent_o great_a conviction_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o forgive_v our_o transgression_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n because_o the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o any_o duty_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o these_o and_o several_a other_o account_v the_o neglect_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n except_o the_o unpardonable_a one_o that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavy_a penalty_n attend_v it_o heretofore_o it_o be_v say_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o rom._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n first_o for_o he_o of_o all_o person_n under_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a criminal_a because_o there_o be_v this_o high_a aggravation_n of_o his_o gild_n that_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o evangelical_n law_n i_o wish_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o and_o understand_v their_o true_a interest_n i._n e._n to_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o life_n for_o god_n expect_v we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christianity_n engage_v we_o not_o only_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a notion_n but_o to_o banish_v all_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o admirable_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v influence_n upon_o our_o conversation_n and_o our_o manner_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o light_n otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v our_o gild_n and_o our_o abundant_a light_n will_v thrust_v we_o into_o utter_a darkness_n 5._o be_v ascertain_v that_o this_o be_v last_a dispensation_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o god_n speak_v at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o successive_o whereas_o now_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v substantial_a all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o oeconomy_n admit_v of_o considerable_a digree_n since_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o will_n by_o his_o son_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o any_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o revelation_n concern_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o choice_a person_n in_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n on_o great_a occasion_n beside_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o clear_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o some_o point_n afterward_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o have_v may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v but_o no_o new_a doctrine_n no_o new_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o save_a truth_n discover_v as_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o our_o religion_n be_v fix_v the_o faith_n have_v be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v again_o with_o addition_n or_o alteration_n god_n add_v to_o the_o discovery_n which_o he_o make_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o noah_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o he_o have_v do_v add_v all_o our_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n you_o hear_v he_o thus_o declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n peremptory_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n be_v as_o definitive_a when_o he_o thus_o pronounce_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o you_o can_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v therefore_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n which_o remain_v or_o endure_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o because_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v never_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o a_o more_o complete_a body_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n answer_v to_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o age_n dan._n 9_o 24._o which_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o change_n religion_n be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o all_o that_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o give_v this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n this_o be_v the_o last_o system_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o evangâ—lical_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o signify_v to_o gather_v disperse_v soldier_n together_o into_o one_o troop_n or_o company_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n say_v grotius_n suit_n best_o with_o this_o place_n he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n rally_v all_o disperse_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a and_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o even_o under_o christ_n their_o captain_n 15._o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n expreâ—â—eth_v it_o now_o meet_v together_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n express_v hâ—re_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n become_v one_o
family_n or_o household_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v before_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n one_o supreme_a catholic_n ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v the_o place_n all_o nation_n divide_v before_o by_o false_a way_n be_v now_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o several_n into_o one_o and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a whereas_o before_o there_o be_v a_o dispersion_n thus_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v happy_o join_v again_o the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o restore_v or_o repair_v and_o according_o be_v render_v by_o the_o instaurare_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o come_v there_o be_v a_o happy_a restauration_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o former_a state_n of_o integrity_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o and_o as_o for_o angel_n their_o state_n also_o be_v much_o amend_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o happiness_n thus_o according_a to_o theodoret_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v restore_v renew_a reform_a by_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o most_o probable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o and_o the_o margin_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v please_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n which_o may_v refer_v to_o arithmetical_a computation_n or_o bring_v all_o number_n into_o one_o and_o so_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o brief_o collect_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o or_o it_o may_v refer_v as_o st._n jerom_n on_o the_o place_n think_v to_o the_o way_n of_o orator_n and_o pleader_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o declamation_n brief_o repeat_v and_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a cause_n in_o short_a in_o like_a manner_n what_o have_v be_v spin_v out_o and_o prolong_v in_o divers_a forego_v dispensation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n brief_o gather_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v draw_v into_o one_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o account_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v or_o the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n bâ—cause_n a_o short_a account_n or_o work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o which_o as_o you_o will_v â—ee_n by_o consult_v the_o context_n and_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abbreviate_v word_n or_o short_a account_n or_o because_o a_o word_n and_o a_o thing_n or_o work_n be_v frequent_o convertible_a among_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o this_o be_v borrow_a short_a work_n which_o god_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o law_n be_v tedious_a with_o its_o multiplicity_n of_o observance_n but_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o compendious_a way_n and_o require_v none_o of_o those_o long_a undertake_n which_o moses_n exact_v this_o say_v theophylact._n one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o short_a word_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o brief_a word_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o concise_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comprise_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o short_a christ_n the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a one_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o administration_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n i_o may_v argue_v likewise_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o testamentum_fw-la greek_a word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n sometime_o even_o when_o it_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v translate_v a_o testament_n but_o by_o the_o very_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o a_o testament_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n â—or_a test._n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o testament_n christ_n the_o testator_n die_v and_o bequeath_v we_o the_o gospel_n this_o his_o last_o will_n must_v stand_v and_o that_o only_a therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o moreover_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_v time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apply_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o lightfoot_n modern_a writer_n understand_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v understand_v so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o those_o learned_a mâ—n_z who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a show_n too_o plain_o their_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n in_o assert_v a_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n which_o latter_a be_v different_a from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o in_o mic._n 4._o 1._o where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n the_o last_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o appeaâ—ing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n this_o be_v express_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o time_n of_o the_o exhibit_v of_o chriâ—â—_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n iâ—_n thus_o express_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o say_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o this_o consummation_n of_o age_n as_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o render_v this_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n especial_o of_o the_o jewish_a one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o very_a jewish_a writer_n fre-frequent_o give_v haz_v this_o denomination_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o according_a to_o daniel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophesy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o i_o e._n of_o ratify_v and_o verify_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n
that_o person_n and_o against_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o shall_v then_o expect_v his_o reign_n and_o here_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o foretell_v and_o particular_o describe_v with_o which_o be_v immediate_o join_v the_o 28._o gather_v of_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o etc._n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o after_o all_o the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o otherwise_o you_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o that_o strange_a draught_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o hint_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v mean_v the_o syrian_a army_n which_o plague_v the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n i_o reply_v that_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v may_v be_v mean_v here_o also_o for_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 1._o double_a literal_a and_o even_o historical_a sense_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o there_o be_v here_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n again_o the_o turk_n rise_v be_v foretell_v in_o rev._n 9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n so_o their_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o chap._n 12._o v._n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i._n e._n the_o people_n inhabit_v there_o the_o turk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o i._n e._n the_o turkish_a power_n and_o dominion_n be_v impair_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v prepare_v i._n e._n that_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o general_a we_o find_v seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n with_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o vile_a miscreant_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o be_v signal_o so_o style_v by_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o law_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v i_o say_v that_o that_o grand_a impostor_n be_v concern_v can_v we_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n this_o mahometan_a sect_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o vast_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v possess_v we_o shall_v easy_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v clear_v of_o this_o spread_v pest._n as_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v mention_v only_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 7._o dan._n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o comment_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o natural_a be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n upon_o earth_n appliable_a to_o papal_a rome_n for_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n i._n e._n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o have_v dominion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v further_a say_v this_o horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n v_o 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 25_o v._n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o v_o 21._o which_o by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_a writer_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o doom_n of_o this_o great_a speaker_n and_o warrior_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o v._n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v_o 14._o concern_v the_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o frequent_o style_v himself_o so_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o can_v apply_v they_o either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o antiochus_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o empire_n but_o you_o must_v necessary_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a and_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o that_o bloody_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v immediate_o succeed_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o thus_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a expositor_n who_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n but_o none_o have_v comprise_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o it_o in_o so_o few_o but_o full_a word_n as_o that_o reverend_a 55._o prelate_n of_o our_o church_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n say_v he_o points_z at_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v will_v be_v with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o present_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o overturn_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sâ—tting_n up_o of_o christ_n universal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v rev._n 10._o 7._o 12._o 15._o and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o babylon_n i._n e._n rome_n be_v throw_v down_o rev._n 18._o 2._o 19_o 1_o 2_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v invisible_a that_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o christian_a truth_n righteousness_n charity_n and_o peace_n among_o men._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o this_o be_v signal_o foretell_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o extraordinary_a revelation_n concern_v future_a thing_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o come_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o grotius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o first_o and_o several_a such_o
thing_n as_o idolatry_n in_o those_o day_n but_o that_o its_o date_n be_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o religious_a invoke_v of_o god_n and_o the_o solemn_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v begin_v not_o profane_v yet_o understand_v what_o follow_v according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d aquila_n translation_n and_o therefore_o read_v the_o whole_a thus_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n seth_n and_o enos_n for_o their_o great_a piety_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a appellation_n whence_o they_o that_o be_v their_o offspring_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n name_n i._n e._n they_o be_v repute_v and_o celebrate_v as_o eminent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o his_o profess_a servant_n and_o votary_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o wrong_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n both_o according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o seventy_o and_o other_o version_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a be_v this_o that_o though_o adam_n abâ—l_n seth_n and_o other_o have_v call_v on_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o family_n long_o before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o they_o meet_v together_o public_o and_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o be_v fix_v here_o be_v the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o more_o visible_a church_n now_o holy_a assembly_n be_v set_v up_o and_o perhaps_o as_o cain_n then_o build_v city_n so_o enos_n build_v temple_n or_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n sacrifice_n be_v settle_v before_o now_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o invoke_v god_n aright_o be_v establish_v or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o general_a expression_n for_o religion_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o flourish_v open_o though_o cain_n and_o his_o seed_n live_v atheistical_o and_o profane_o yet_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n and_o enos_n promote_v all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n they_o general_o â—eared_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o and_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o man_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o law_n under_o this_o patriarchal_a period_n not_o to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o gen._n 6._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n with_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v forbid_v they_o because_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o bring_v the_o devour_a flood_n v_o 3._o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o whereas_o marriage_n the_o join_v of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n only_o have_v prevail_v hitherto_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o now_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o adamick_a dispensation_n polygamy_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v lamâ—ch_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n gen._n 4._o 19_o and_o be_v the_o firâ—â—_n person_n that_o transgress_v against_o that_o conjugal_a law_n i_o find_v a_o very_a reverend_n and_o worthy_a 4._o person_n â—avourable_a to_o he_o and_o think_v his_o â—arnest_a desire_n of_o see_v that_o bless_a seed_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o eve_n may_v induce_v he_o to_o take_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o hope_v by_o multiply_v of_o his_o posterity_n some_o or_o other_o of_o thâ—m_n may_v prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o produce_v that_o seed_n this_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o polygamy_n here_o i_o may_v mention_v the_o seven_o precept_n which_o the_o jew_n much_o talk_n of_o and_o say_v wâ—re_o give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o nâ—ah_n before_o moses_n time_n but_o rabbi_n maimon_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o â—aith_o six_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o those_o that_o immediate_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v in_o under_o this_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n and_o afterward_o these_o six_o with_o another_o add_v i._o â—_o of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v deliver_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o be_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o noacâ—ical_a dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o other_o six_o both_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n recite_v they_o in_o this_o order_n the_o first_o precept_n be_v of_o judgement_n of_o politic_a and_o civil_a government_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o public_a tribunal_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o those_o who_o offend_v in_o the_o kind_n after_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v the_o second_o be_v of_o curse_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v the_o three_o be_v of_o strangâ—_n worship_n or_o idolatry_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v idol_n the_o four_o be_v of_o uncover_v of_o nakedness_n or_o unlawful_a copulation_n as_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a that_o these_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a the_o five_o be_v of_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n or_o homicide_n the_o six_o be_v of_o theft_n and_o rapine_n clandestine_v or_o open_v steal_v take_v away_o what_o be_v another_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v those_o that_o will_v see_v these_o precept_n large_o comment_v upon_o may_v consult_v the_o learned_a gent._n seldâ—n_n who_o have_v almost_o fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n with_o they_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o inquire_v into_o at_o present_a be_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o noah_n first_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n agree_v not_o full_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o though_o seven_o general_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v babylon_n those_o who_o dissent_v here_o and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n bring_v the_o give_v of_o the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o thâ—_n number_n of_o they_o into_o question_n second_o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o genesis_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o inspire_a book_n afterward_o that_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n or_o his_o immediate_a child_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o like_o they_o before_o noah_n and_o moses_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v with_o any_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n assert_v that_o god_n deliver_v these_o before_o that_o time_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o the_o learnede_a that_o all_o fact_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o scripture_n refer_v to_o some_o as_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o no_o where_o express_o record_v thus_o these_o precept_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o act_n 15._o 20._o but_o i_o answer_v though_o one_o thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n and_o another_o at_o another_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o scripture-history_n as_o adam_n observe_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o god_n injunction_n about_o bloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o precept_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o divulge_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a promulgation_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o history_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n credat_fw-la iâ—daâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o what_o some_o say_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v but_o a_o surmise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o real_a ground_n for_o it_o only_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o precept_n be_v there_o enjoin_v as_o we_o find_v in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v all_o three_o not_o only_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v silent_a concern_v the_o give_v of_o these_o precept_n but_o joseph_n the_o learned_a jewish_a antiquary_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a write_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o insert_v
scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o the_o pharisee_n at_o that_o day_n follow_v these_o wilful_o mistake_v and_o deprave_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o our_o saviour_n set_v himself_o against_o these_o and_o their_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v one_o law_n to_o another_o but_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v this_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o rather_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v and_o amend_v moses_n law_n but_o the_o pharisee_n exposition_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o legiflator_n but_o a_o interpreter_n he_o expound_v the_o law_n aâ—ight_n and_o take_v off_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o give_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a meaning_n of_o it_o than_o they_o imagine_v more_o be_v command_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o be_v forbid_v than_o they_o think_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o of_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o particular_n instance_v in_o some_o duty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o christianity_n but_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a commandment_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o instance_n in_o some_o action_n which_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o christian_a law_n but_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o be_v sin_n long_o before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n although_o by_o they_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a depraver_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o anger_n be_v murder_n by_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v restrain_v this_o to_o the_o external_n act_n only_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o dâ—nger_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v interpretative_o a_o manslay_a ver._n 21_o 22._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v inclusive_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n forbid_v of_o cain_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v very_o wroth_a gen._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v read_v the_o result_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8._o cain_n rise_v up_o against_o abel_n his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o wrath_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o murder_n he_o that_o be_v excessive_o incense_v against_o another_o be_v dispose_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o iâ—_n this_o inordinate_a passion_n be_v not_o check_v or_o some_o obstacle_n interpose_v it_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o height_n therefore_o if_o bloodshed_n be_v a_o sin_n anger_n be_v so_o too_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v with_o the_o ordinary_a concomitant_a of_o it_o viz._n use_v of_o revile_v language_n as_o raca_n fool_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o unchaste_a heart_n and_o a_o lustful_a eye_n be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o what_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n require_v of_o we_o but_o to_o what_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n but_o only_o revive_v a_o old_a one._n to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v always_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n say_v job_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o time_n even_o before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a law_n to_o indulge_v either_o lustful_a thought_n or_o look_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o fringe_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n num._n 15._o 38_o 39_o viz._n that_o these_o be_v constant_o in_o their_o view_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o divert_v their_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o entertain_v their_o eye_n with_o look_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o eye_n after_o wâ—ich_a they_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v we_o read_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pious_a king_n prayer_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119._o 37._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o outward_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o inward_a imagination_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wise_a hebrew_a doctor_n among_o who_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v transgressionis_fw-la the_o eye_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o r._n ben._n maiâ—on_n say_v express_o 2._o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lâ—w._n 3._o swear_v rash_o be_v forbid_v here_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o understand_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n correct_v their_o mistake_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 34._o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o make_v nothing_o of_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o your_o head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a and_o frequent_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o act_n not_o amiss_o in_o do_v thus_o for_o you_o think_v that_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v only_o false_a swear_v and_o perjury_n you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a breach_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o another_o thing_n that_o law_n forbid_v not_o only_o false_a but_o rash_a swear_v you_o violate_v that_o commandment_n as_o often_o as_o you_o use_v any_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n as_o often_o as_o you_o profane_o swear_v by_o god_n name_n as_o often_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n beside_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o as_o often_o as_o you_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n as_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o sometime_o become_v necessary_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o real_a advantage_n of_o the_o community_n or_o any_o of_o our_o particular_a brethren_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o religious_a swear_v be_v lawful_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o forbid_v it_o now_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o profane_a swear_v yea_o moreover_o he_o command_v you_o to_o avoid_v all_o swear_v in_o common_a intercourse_n and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o a_o oath_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v person_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n of_o such_o integtity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v such_o truth_n
the_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o the_o next_o age_n although_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o christianity_n as_o tryph._n one_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n send_v out_o their_o emissary_n and_o those_o of_o no_o mean_a ability_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v people_n against_o that_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o atheism_n and_o all_o impiety_n yet_o this_o have_v but_o little_a effect_n upon_o they_o and_o several_a man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a jew_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o count_v foolishness_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o witty_a orator_n and_o skilfule_a artist_n for_o the_o art_n as_o well_o as_o empire_n be_v at_o their_o height_n when_o the_o gospel_n appear_v when_o christ_n come_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o hearty_o espouse_v it_o these_o man_n who_o be_v of_o considerable_a learning_n and_o part_n quit_v their_o belove_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n and_o free_o embrace_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o early_a trophy_n of_o the_o victorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o learned_a pagan_n be_v such_o as_o these_o luke_n the_o physician_n zenas_n a_o learned_a 13._o advocate_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o in_o other_o place_n be_v indeed_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o our_o own_o learned_a annotatour_n have_v make_v it_o probable_a he_o be_v one_o that_o practise_v the_o primitive_a roman_a law_n which_o prevail_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o ephesus_n 19_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o curious_a art_n but_o be_v convert_v forthwith_o commit_v their_o book_n to_o the_o flame_n although_o they_o be_v value_v to_o be_v worth_a fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n i._n e._n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o a_o celebrate_a judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n at_o athens_n be_v 34._o bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o st._n paul_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n report_v be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o athens_n the_o famous_a polycarp_n bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o pagan_a rite_n and_o resolute_o admit_v himself_o a_o disciple_n under_o st._n john_n and_o afterward_o be_v deserve_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n with_o he_o i_o may_v rank_a ignatius_n who_o abandon_v his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o antioch_n who_o ancient_a and_o godly_a epistle_n be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v just_o vindicate_v by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a prelate_n some_o will_v rank_v here_o clement_a the_o roman_n who_o become_v a_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o manful_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o noble_a discovery_n of_o primitive_a action_n especial_o that_o rare_a piece_n of_o st._n peter_n life_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o irenaeus_n for_o now_o i_o will_v step_v into_o the_o second_o century_n that_o most_o eminent_a and_o note_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n who_o submit_v at_o last_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a employment_n to_o rehearse_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o several_a heretic_n that_o confront_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n aristides_n a_o eloquent_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n change_v his_o religion_n and_o present_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n athenagoras_n another_o excellent_a athenian_a philosopher_n and_o famous_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o heathen_a learning_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v here_o who_o bid_v adieu_n to_o his_o former_a heathenish_a life_n and_o institution_n undaunted_o maintain_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n theophilus_n of_o aâ—tioch_n be_v another_o convert_a philosopher_n and_o so_o be_v tatianus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v abandon_v the_o pagan_a religion_n write_v a_o excellent_a orationagainst_a the_o greek_n wherein_o he_o apologise_v for_o christianity_n and_o confute_v heathenism_n though_o he_o mingle_v some_o error_n with_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o pantanus_n who_o be_v afterward_o catechist_n at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o christian_a convert_n from_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n forget_v clement_n the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n endeavour_v by_o his_o write_n to_o promote_v that_o cause_n and_o according_o put_v forth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o paganism_n and_o earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o he_o write_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a ethic_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o new_o convert_v christian_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d another_o treatise_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o matter_n make_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v the_o convert_v arrive_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o lay_v he_o down_o great_a and_o high_a rule_n with_o this_o worthy_a convert_n i_o will_v rank_a justin_n who_o as_o tryph._n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o family_n and_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n have_v be_v first_o a_o stoic_a than_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n afterward_o a_o pythagorean_n and_o pitch_v at_o length_n upon_o platonism_n and_o become_v a_o profess_a assertour_n of_o it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o at_o last_o a_o ancient_a christianâ—_n man_n he_o say_v meet_v he_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n from_o which_o time_n he_o have_v a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n he_o feel_v a_o love_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o serious_o reflect_v on_o that_o man_n discourse_n he_o find_v after_o all_o his_o tedious_a search_n and_o the_o long_a risque_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v run_v that_o christianity_n dialog_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o useful_a philosophy_n here_o he_o find_v certainty_n and_o profit_n which_o two_o thing_n he_o never_o meet_v with_o before_o hereupon_o he_o be_v studious_a to_o advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n write_v and_o admonitory_a piece_n to_o the_o greek_n against_o gentilism_n and_o two_o incomparable_a apology_n for_o christianity_n with_o a_o defence_n likewise_o of_o it_o against_o judaism_n in_o a_o dialogue_n with_o one_o trypho_n a_o jew_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o thence_o just_o purchase_v the_o surname_n of_o martyr_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o three_o century_n and_o there_o mention_v cyprian_a who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o become_v the_o most_o zealous_a assertour_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o his_o write_n acquit_v himself_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o can_v never_o be_v express_v he_o manful_o wield_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o nâ—vatians_n and_o against_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v much_o and_o at_o last_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n i_o must_v add_v tertullian_n a_o native_a of_o africa_n who_o of_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n commence_v a_o solid_a advocate_n and_o maintainer_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v that_o tertullianus_n according_a to_o some_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v and_o have_v some_o consulta_fw-la of_o his_o set_n down_o there_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o observe_v his_o stile_n shall_v find_v many_o law-term_n as_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civilian_n or_o old_a roman_a lawyer_n though_o i_o know_v the_o learned_a grotius_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n deny_v it_o utter_o but_o against_o grotius_n i_o set_v eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o tertullian_n 2._o be_v most_o accurate_o skilled_a in_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o use_v several_a forensick_a word_n and_o particular_o prescription_n which_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o quintilian_n ulpian_n and_o the_o pandect_n be_v the_o defendant_n reply_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n action_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v
prove_v that_o several_a great_a professor_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v well-willer_n to_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o some_o of_o those_o juris_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la as_o the_o râ—man_n law_n style_v they_o become_v christian_a priest_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o a_o convert_n of_o this_o rank_n i_o mean_v zenas_n to_o who_o we_o may_v now_o add_v minutius_n fâ—lix_fw-la a_o eminent_a roman_a lawyer_n who_o afterward_o turn_v christian._n and_o to_o he_o may_v be_v join_v arnobius_n and_o laâ—tantius_n his_o scholar_n notable_a rhetorician_n all_o three_o witty_a and_o solid_a defender_n of_o christianity_n against_o paganism_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v julius_n firmicus_n a_o pagan_a first_o and_o then_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n afterward_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o may_v reckon_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o learned_a pagan_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o nemesius_n a_o philosopher_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o heathen_a at_o first_o so_o be_v victorinus_n a_o 2._o learned_a rhetorician_n of_o rome_n though_o a_o african_a by_o birth_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o renounce_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a christian_a the_o manner_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o five_o century_n there_o be_v synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n in_o egypt_n first_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o a_o christian_a and_o bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o africa_n know_v by_o his_o excellent_a write_n sulpitius_n severus_n a_o learned_a frenchman_n of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n and_o famous_a at_o the_o bar_n forsake_v his_o pagan_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o and_o in_o part_n vindicate_v it_o with_o his_o eloquent_a pen._n all_o these_o great_a scholar_n these_o master_n of_o art_n and_o reason_n with_o many_o more_o beside_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o these_o person_n of_o great_a endowment_n and_o acquirement_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a admirer_n and_o follower_n of_o paganism_n become_v greedy_a proselyte_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o its_o wondrous_a power_n and_o energy_n questionless_a it_o be_v one_o great_a and_o notable_a miracle_n that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o person_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o who_o have_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o education_n the_o high_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o 5._o râ—finus_n and_o 7._o sozomen_n report_v that_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o a_o word_n strike_v philosopher_n dumb_a but_o that_o be_v a_o more_o notable_a instance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o foresay_a 17._o sozomen_n and_o in_o 5._o socrates_n viz._n that_o one_o spyridion_n a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v under_o dioclesian_n for_o his_o constant_a maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v grow_v lame_a and_o blind_a with_o his_o suffering_n and_o with_o his_o age_n this_o weather-beaten_a champion_n live_v so_o long_o i_o can_v say_v as_o to_o see_v the_o great_a convention_n at_o nice_a but_o as_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o particular_o interest_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o it_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o this_o totter_a confessor_n this_o almost_o emerit_fw-la and_o disable_v soldier_n of_o christ_n rally_v his_o force_n afresh_o and_o with_o a_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_o inspire_v vigour_n engage_v the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v some_o captious_a philosopher_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v their_o part_n and_o wit_n at_o that_o great_a assembly_n but_o this_o ancient_a worthy_a grapple_v with_o they_o with_o a_o marvellous_a and_o almost_o incredible_a vivacity_n he_o beat_v back_o their_o cavil_n he_o baffle_v their_o sophistries_n he_o defend_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o gain_v upon_o some_o of_o its_o very_a adversary_n to_o own_o the_o same_o and_o particular_o when_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n disturb_v the_o whole_a council_n with_o his_o dispute_n he_o only_o stand_v up_o and_o bare_o propound_v the_o main_a christian_a truth_n to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n attend_v to_o they_o make_v he_o become_v mute_a and_o leave_v off_o his_o logic_n and_o wrangle_a and_o confess_v before_o they_o that_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o come_v force_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o age_a saint_n and_o confessor_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v here_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n by_o its_o own_o native_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n it_o gain_v these_o mighty_a conquest_n it_o pretend_v not_o to_o mathematical_a demonstration_n it_o boast_v not_o of_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o it_o baffle_v all_o these_o and_o confound_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a attainment_n this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o you_o read_v that_o when_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n 13._o perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o well_o they_o may_v when_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o these_o silly_a illiterate_a folk_n void_a of_o all_o art_n and_o embellishment_n these_o sorry_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v then_o deem_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o improve_v as_o all_o history_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o philosopher_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o despise_a apostle_n who_o be_v person_n of_o mean_a education_n the_o most_o know_a and_o cultivated_a spirit_n submit_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o artless_a which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o philosophy_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o start_v this_o interrogatory_n etc._n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n i._o e._n the_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o demand_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a i._o e._n where_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n the_o dictator_n of_o ethic_n who_o be_v signal_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a men._n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a philosopher_n the_o man_n of_o physics_n that_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o questionist_n the_o busy_a diver_n into_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o where_o be_v the_o politician_n that_o great_a searcher_n into_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v all_o these_o what_o have_v they_o do_v by_o all_o their_o lecture_n have_v they_o reform_v man_n life_n as_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v do_v their_o principle_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o man_n manner_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o gospel_n effect_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o philosophy_n ever_o do_v have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v i._n e._n by_o that_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v which_o by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n be_v reckon_v as_o foolishness_n by_o this_o method_n and_o mean_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v i._n e._n the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o natural_a cause_n they_o judge_v all_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o reason_n and_o run_v all_o thing_n up_o to_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o